EVERYBODY TAKE NOTE!: WE HAVE A NEW GUESTBOOK, DO NOT POST INTO THIS ONE ANYMORE. You can post in the new onehere
You can view ithere
You can see the old onehere.
Jack - 04/14/99 01:44:21
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
assistant to the mistress - 04/14/99 04:27:17
Comments:
EVERYBODY TAKE NOTE!: WE HAVE A NEW GUESTBOOK, DO NOT POST INTO THIS ONE ANYMORE. You can post in the new onehere
You can view ithere
You can see the old onehere.
Jack - 04/14/99 01:44:21
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
The thief pulled away - and cast a spell! My little thief was a witch as well, it seemed. I laughed. "Oh my dear - your feelings for the Talamasca boy are real. I had nothing to do with them. The only thing I would do is push you two to slee
with him - but it happens that I've done nothing." I laughed. Stroking her cheek then picked her up. "Now - I will make you a deal." I whispered. "Bring me the wh*re and I'll stay out of your life forever...."
Sukie - 04/14/99 00:38:42
Note: Mwa ha ha ha!
Comments:
I laughed looking at Jack.
"I'm not scared of you anymore!" I giggled. I pushed away from him in hate. "You think it's fun, don't you?! Playing with people's minds. You know you almost had me for a moment, I almost thought my feelings for Kanrin were real. No...It's all b
en you! You and your little ways! You take things people yearn for, things people have lost and you create a cheap illision of it! Well Jacky boy, how would you like someone playing with your mind you b**tard?!" I said angrily. I yelled at him the sp
ll of my 'native' language. Only after I had uttered the last words did I realize my mistake. I had used my magic in anger. I frowned as I watched the magic fly through Jack, searching for something he had lost, that he had held dear. My frown grew as
the magic came back at me. I let out a little cry as I felt the magic hit me, I felt my facial feature changing. When the magic had left I lifted my hand up to my face. Well, at least I wasn't an old crone. I couldn't feel any wrinkles in my skin, so
assumed I was still my age. I looked at Jack who was looking at me now in shock. "Cr*p." I muttered realizing that this one had (in a way) backfired on me. I wished I had a mirror.
Jack - 04/14/99 00:02:51
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Mawhahaha!
Comments:
I almost had the wh*re! But the blond vampiress stopped her from leaving. Just as I was about to try again, I saw my little thief drop from a window. I laughed softly, shielding myself from her until I wrapped my arms around her waist and turned her aroun
, planting a cold, hard kiss on her tender mortal lips. "Hello, beautiful." I laughed and crushed her to me, nibbling on her throat. Careful not to break any of her bones. "If I can't have the wh*re I'll take the thief. Oh, don't worry, I'm not going to k
ll you, I might even give you a sporting chance to escape if you think you can. But if you can't then perhaps I convince your friends to make a trade...."
Sukie - 04/13/99 23:20:25
Comments:
I had been awake for sometime now. I just lay in the bed looking at the cieling, my mind had been working overtime since I had woken up trying to figure out Jack's little puzzle, and trying to keep my grasp on sanity. I blinked. I sat up and got off th
bed. Ah, the time to choose which road I would travel. I looked at the door. The door lead to Kanrin, it lead to my potiential monster friends. I looked at the window. The window lead to almost anything concivable, the window lead to Jack. I growle
at the thought of Jack, I hated him now, yes, I had determined that. The window lead to vegence. He had done this! He had brought me into a world that no human in their right mind should know of. I pulled the window open and made my second descent fr
m it. I landed evenly this time. I looked up at the window, there was no point of risking the people in the house's lives, I whisper acouple of words (that I hadn't said in a long time) and the window closed. I smiled in satisfaction. I took off into
he city (yet again).
Pandora - 04/13/99 19:12:33
My Email:forgotten.lore@sympatico.ca
Comments:
Blocking Jack, making sure my shields against every one, mortal or immortal alike were up, I slipped into an upper window, but not before thanking Christine. For the moment I did not want to seam to be on either side of the fence. Not that I agree with wh
t Jack is doing, but is it my place to help and try to stop him?
Unfastening the first few buttons on the white fitted shirt I made my way down the hallway towards the voices.
"Mortal's, Talamasca, vampires, Oh my" I said putting my hand to my cheek in fake fright, leaning on the doorframe, grinning in on the room. What delightful beauty waited for me there, a blond, who was angelic, stood holding the waist of a slouching girl,
who looked to have much wit to her. Then there was the gentleman who must have been the Talamascan . Then there was David, at last a face that I knew, flashing him my most innocent grin, I walked into the room, and sat lightly on one of the chairs.
"So, what are you going to do about the killer at the window?"
Christine - 04/13/99 18:26:23
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
Lupine said that Jack was outside - and the famous Pandora was too. Somehow I doubted she was with him - perhaps waiting for a chance to kill him though. *Feel free to come inside, Pandora, my father isn't here, but David is. I don't know where the
others are right now. Ignore the mad-man, we're planning on killing him soon.* "Where's Sukie? I want her and Clio in my sight." I didn't want to risk anything. After all, Jack was a vampire. He could, at any time, "call" Sukie or Clio outside.
As if on cue I saw Clio look out the window with a glazed look in her eyes. She began to stand and head for the door. Swiftly, I grabbed her around the waist. She struggled against me silently as I pushed her down into a chair. Then she sagged a bit as Ja
k's control broke. Looking at us confused. "Well, at least I don't have to tie you to the chair - yet." I looked to Lupine. "Bet all those years with the Talamasca never perpared you for this, huh? They always withheld the important stuff from us."
Kanrin Lupine - 04/13/99 17:21:51
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Note: forgive the blank
Comments:
Finally I heard Christine and almost ran to her I quickly scribbled out the address and room number where Jack was sleeping and hurried out the door slipping into my sheild as I did... he was right there at the house the bastard was at the house... I was
umbstruck as I recognized another face .... pandora..... what was she doing in NewOrleans and why was she following Jack was she with him... I watched them both as I stood there shaking in rage and fear I wanted to scream for david and christine but knew
would be dead if I did I reached in my pocket fingering jacks old blade....such a very weak defense against this...preternatural maniac I crept up the side of the town house and ran down stairs veritably running to find David whispeing to him and christi
e who lurked outside these doors and being sure to mention that pandora was with that beast
Kanrin Lupine - 04/13/99 17:13:09
My Email:meta
Comments:
Christine - 04/13/99 05:26:47
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: I'm right here, K.
Comments:
After awakening I fed quickly and returned. Taking up a post near Clio. Jack might taunt Sukie, but he wouldn't kill her unless she bored him. It was Clio he'd target. After making sure she cleaned up - she had something against being upstairs, a brief sc
n of her mind told me why and I suddered - I called out for pizza. Lupine was there - calling for David. I made sure I found out what everyone liked on their pizza and ordered three large ones. Then I made sure that there was a fridge and it was working.
called a grocery store and ordered enough food for our human guests. Quick things, but things they could have instead of take-out. Humans need to eat, after all. I knew Jack was near by, but I also knew he wouldn't attack. Not yet. He wanted Clio to hims
lf. None of us would give that to him.
Kanrin Lupine - 04/13/99 04:14:08
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I waited on david I wanted to tell him what I knew damn I could almost smell Jack in the air.... Where was david or christine for that matter....damn
Jack - 04/13/99 03:06:18
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
I found the house by looking for the mind of the little vampire's wh*re. I saw the blond female vampire leave to kill, then quickly return. Shielding my mind from them, I went to the window and looked in. They were all here. My thief, my Talamasca boy, th
vampires, and of course the wh*re. I played with my blade. If I could just get her alone for a moment. But it seemed the vampires weren't going to allow her to be alone.... D**n.
Pandora - 04/13/99 02:19:52
My Email:forgotten.lore@sympatic
Comments:
The name rung in my ears, I had heard it before, but the vampire before me did not look like the legion.
His mind was twisted, he was diffrent I'ld give him that. I could not help but follow. I knew he would lead me to something entertaining.
Besides it was never a good idea to have a vampire free, that kill's noto nly for the hunger but for another reason.
Jack - 04/13/99 02:05:53
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
"Pink - ick. Well, you can't be choosy when you're renting your den, eh, sweet?" I laughed. "As for why I'm here, why - I'm here for fun! I am Gentleman Jack, Jack Of Whitechapel. I am death in a dark suit." I spun my blade by it's tip on the tip of my fi
ger. "I will rip the wh*res of New Orleans before moving on. Strike a little terror. Have a little fun." Hunger gnawed at my gut. Laughing, I opened the window and perched on the sill. "I am - JACK THE RIPPER!" Letting out my most blood-chilling laugh, I
llowed myself to fall. I'd let the female vampire pursue me if she so wished. As for me, I found food - and decided I wouldn't save my blade for the vampire's wh*re. I had such fun ripping this one up. Then for fun I left her hanging by her own visteria f
om one of those stately trees that line the richer areas of New Orleans. Laughing as I ran to go spy on my little "friends."
Kanrin Lupine - 04/13/99 02:00:30
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I was in sukies room when she came back but I didn't wish to disturb her I watched as she curled up and watched as she slept I dozed as well rather fifully in a large over stuffed chair done in some wine red material she seemed so at peace now unlike I h
d ever seen her and I simply was at a loss some time before miday I walked to her and brushed my hand across her cheek. What was I feeling towards her this protective rage? I threw the thought of ant sort of romantic entanglements far from me. I was not w
at could be considered lover/boyfreind etc. material. I watched her a little while longer and then walked silently down to my room colapsing on to my bed. I awoke as the sun was setting and quickly showered and dressed letting the sun sik farther before I
called Davids name....
Pandora - 04/13/99 01:12:44
My Email:forgotten.lore@sympatic
Note: Alwasy odd being the newbiee
Comments:
I frowned slightly, lifting my fingers to my mouth, and wiping away at the edges. Eyeing him and his knife I stepped into his room and looked around.
"Jack, Jack, Jack "I mused to myself looking over his room. "Pink curtains in a vipers den?"
.I knew there was something wrong with this immortal, something dark.
I walked around the room, taking in every thing, and if need be easy ways out, always be prepared.
"So Jack" I said turning to face him, putting on my prettiest and most charming smile. " Who are you? What ever are you doing in New Orleans?"
Sukie - 04/13/99 00:58:27
Comments:
I climbed back up and into my room. I crawled into bed and slept, whether or not Kanrin had returned I wasn't sure. I hoped he was alright. The nightmares never touched me in daylight. I slept until dusk.
Jack - 04/13/99 00:15:37
My Email:JRuss81738@AOL.com
Note: Mawhahahaha!
Comments:
I had just got up and was polishing my knife when I heard a knock. I listened - not a human, no breath, slow heartbeat - one of my kind.... Laughing, I opened the door and pulled her in, kissing her - Oh she was an old one! "Greetings, mam'selle! Welcome
o my palor! I am Jack." I bowed to her, the knife still in my hand. "What brings a great lady like you to the viper's den?"
Pandora - 04/12/99 22:46:21
My Email:forgotten.lore@sympatico.ca
Note: J, bait taken.
Comments:
My eye's opened as soon as dusk had settled, only leaving a few wisps of purple to mingle with the darkness of the sky. I knew of another in the building, I knew it even before I shut my eye's to the day before. Jumping into something from Jil Sander's I
went in search of the other immortal. Sweeping the hotel floor by floor, I had almost grown tired of my little game, when I felt the presents. Walking down the hall, letting my fingers drag on the walls behind me, I stopped in front of the door were the
resents was strongest. Holding my breath for a second I knocked on the door.
Sukie - 04/12/99 21:42:17
Comments:
I had explored most of the room, and found nothing of my interest, except for some passports that I found in a drawer of a dresser. Passports were worth a lot of money, I knew a guy who'd buy them for four hundred dollars each. I thought for a moment of
shoving them into my pockets and then walking away. I frowned. What if I had to stay here longer then just a night? No, it wasn't a good idea. I put them back in the drawer and locked the door on my way out. I noticed that the sun was out now, I was
or the time safe from Jack. What a night that had been. I laughed as I walked back into my room, sun spilling in from the open curtains. That was the funny thing about New Orlean nights, they seemed to go on for weeks. I yawned and looked at the soft
ed. I thought for a moment of climbing in it and sleeping. But hunger was my first priority. I doubted that vampires had food, such things would seem trivial to them. I thought for a moment of venturing downstairs, but the thought of Christine, if she
was still down there caused me to shiver. I pushed open my window, not the worst fall I had ever taken. I sat on the sill and turned myself so I was facing out, I was safe from Jack now. I jumped out and landed rather unevenly on my feet causing a quic
yet short pain to travel up my legs. I groaned, swore at myself, and then headed off into the city.
I found my way back to the hotel and got some money from my room. I petted Gee, who seemed anxious to get out, but I decided it would be better for him to stay in. I found my favourite coffe shop and bought a bagel. I sat down in a booth and picked up t
e paper to read, of course Jack's victim's were inside it. I yawned. I found a pen in the store, and on the paper I wrote down all the names of the creatures I had met last night. I tried to figure out all the connections. I stopped however when I not
ced acouple of people looking at me strangely and annoyed. I guess they didn't appreciate my scribbling all over the paper...
When I had finished my bagel I headed back to the vampire house to sleep. That would be where Kanrin would be expecting me.
Kanrin Lupine - 04/12/99 18:03:41
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
It was davids "freind" that let me in and led me to to a secluded room somewhere I knew Sukie was still up though I heard her up a above me poor girl was probably scared to death in this house but I needed to do something first.....I had stopped by my ap
rtment on my way here as well as the hotel where Sukie and I had rooms I had recovered a laptop computer and my Trench coat with Jacks old Blade..... setting the coputer on an old desk I plugged the modem chord into the phone jack and and was jquickly log
ed in to the Talamasca's main database I began searching furiosly for all I could on jack loading it on to one writable CD.the files on jack were huge we had watched him for a long time till he had dropped from sight when we thought him dead..... now well
now it was time to write my report on this beast and what I thought very likely might be my last report ever to the talamasca I included the fact that I had stepped out of the shadows to help Sukie and was now embroiled in trying to kill Jack.... I did no
expect a good reply from the elders.
Thoughts of going up to check on sukie and of bed warred for my mind finally I pushed my seklf up slowly and trudged up the stairs lookiong for the poor girl....
Clio - 04/12/99 17:44:02
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
I was half asleep in a chair when I heard that guy again. Gettin' up I opened the door and let him in. "Ya look dead on yer feet, bub." I helped him ta a bedroom away from where Davy and Chrisy were sleepin'. After making sure there weren't no vampires in
the room - dangerous, I know - I let him sleep. Then I went downstairs and curled up on the couch. I didn't want ta sleep upstairs. The beds up there reminded me of one of my mom's boyfriends. He was a rich one. Heavy inta coke and stuff. He sold it as we
l as used it. Made a fortune. Mom would bring me over and once she was alseep from the dope, he'd come and get me. He'd put me inta one of those beds like upstairs and - well, ya know - he even took pictures of it. Sometimes he'd bring in animals or other
men or kids. We'd all huddle on the bed and cry. I was the star though. I ain't never told no one what I did. I finally couldn't take it. I went ta the library and looked up some books on drugs and stuff and found out some of the more deadly things they c
t coke with. Sometimes he'd let me cut a chunk fer him. Then the next time I went there, after he left me alone with the coke, I got the stuff and cut half of it real heavy with that stuff. The other I cut lightly. I gave him the light stuff first. Then,
nce he was high and mom was out of it, I gave him the other. Boy, was mom freaked out when she woke up and found him blue and stone cold. I found the pictures too and I scattered them across the lawn. Idiots' faces were all in them. The police found them
asy after I called 911. Mom hid us for months out of state though. That's why I never got taken away. Weren't long after that that I ran away from home. So I couldn't sleep upstairs. Beds like that give me nightmares.
Kanrin Lupine - 04/12/99 17:07:20
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I followed Jack all the way to his room making sure exactly where he slept......I watched the door intently knowing he was either sealing up for the night or had given me the slip out thje window but I had a hunch he was stayiong and by the time the first
golden rays of sunshine came over ther horizonmy eyes were heavy and I felt near to death.... I trudged out of the hotel dropping my sheild and hailing a cab giving the driver directions to lestat's town house and I slept in the cab I felt the driver stop
and heard his gruff voice as he asked for his fare .... I passed a thick wad of bills through the window I figured I meant as well spend the orders money now before they hear of my flagrant disregaurd for the rules the value so dearly....... I figured is
was going to be expelled I might as well do it with style.... Knowing Sukie or Davids mortal freind could be the only two up I talked loudly on the door and rested my head on my hand exausted from lack of sleep and keeoping up with a vampire all night...
I waited to see who would open the door
Christine - 04/12/99 00:44:32
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I shifted restlessly. Anxiously awaiting Dru and Armand - if they were really coming. The sunrise would be soon and I was hoping that maybe my pretty one would consider sleeping in my arms. I find myself obsessing over her.... It doesn't keep my mind off
he heartbeats in the house though. Sukie and Clio - so close and tempting even with my strong blood and a recent kill flowing thru my veins. How does David handle having a mortal so close?
Jack bothers me. Once, during my first tender years with the Talamasca, I broke into their files and was able to read some of Jack before David caught me. He had such a worried look on his face as he punished me. Aaron finally had to do it in the end, act
ally, because David just couldn't. Not that Aaron liked it any better. I miss Aaron. I heard about his death after he left the Talamasca to be with a Mayfair. I cried for days and days.
Clio must've been tired, for the poor dear had curled up in a chair and was fast asleep. I knew, of course, what Sukie was up to. I didn't need to read her mind to hear her moving around. Well, let her find out for herself. If Lestat didn't throw a fuss L
uis or Claudia would. And woe to them that crosses Claudia!
Jack - 04/12/99 00:36:10
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: ::whispers:: Come play with me, Pandora. Mawhahahaha!
Comments:
I would have to find a place to rest soon. It wouldn't be long before the sun rose. I found a nice hotel and paid - in cash - for a room. Then perpared it for the day. Leaving instructions that no one was to disturb me. What a pitty if I had to kill a mai
....
I sat down and flipped thru the channels. Haha! A documentry on me! What fools these humans were. Suspecting princes and Jews. They never thought Jacky might be more the human - and French. I remember how I was loved by all. I remember the women and men w
o thought they were seducing me with their wrinkled bodies. I loved one once. A young maiden. So innocent. Destined to marry an old man who liked them young and soft. She never succumbed to me. Even after her marriage. I remember the first blossoming brui
es on her tender face. The child he got her with that nearly killed her. The disease from the French wh*res he visited that did. Sometimes, when I close my eyes, I can still see my Monquie's big green-brown eyes....
And sometimes I see myself after I was turned. Crushing his withered manhood slowly. That diseased organ that had been used to kill my beloved.
Killing is fun. It really is. It's a thrill. I love it. I always have. The hot blood gushing over my hand. The taste of it. I never want to die. I want to go on killing forever.
Pandora - 04/11/99 19:34:54
My Email:forgotten.lore@sympatico.ca
Note: It's snowing, it is to be spring. Gawd damn!
Comments:
There was something about the air, something very wrong. Normally the hot mugginess of New Orleans was a part of its lure, not this time, it was almost like a thick blanket covering a dark secret, a thing that did not belong here. I had checked the littl
cafes that I knew were often occupied by my kind, but there was one even a single hair of my kind. I could feel them in this city, but I could not see them.
Taking one last long look at the streets that seam to never sleep, I made my way up to a grand hotel and made lodgings paid for a week.
Sukie - 04/11/99 19:27:54
Comments:
I had finished searching the room the one David had given me and had come to the conclusion that there was nothing of much value within it. I sighed and sat on the floor. I was rather bored, but I would rather keep my distance from those creatures, even
if they acted friendly. I looked at the bed, I wouldn't mind getting some sleep, but the thought of the nightmares I had been having lately convinced me that staying awake was better. I pulled myself up off the floor and went to the door of my room. Th
nkfully it wasn't locked. I ventured out into the hallway, the vampires and the one normal girl I had seen must of been downstairs. I went to the closest door and tried to, it was locked. I frowned. I looked at the keyhole and longed for something I c
uld use as a lockpick since my instincts told me there was something of value in the room if it was locked. I fumbled through my coat pockets for something I could use, all I found were my old apartment keys. A smile spread across my face and I hurried
ack to my room shutting the door behind me. I pulled the keys off the key ring and slowly bent the wire so it was somewhat striaght. It could work, I told myself. I listened downstairs as best I could to see if anyone had heard me stirring. I heard so
e voices and decided to wait alittle while until things quieted. I lost myself in thought. How did Kanrin know these things??? By things I mean vampires. I thought of Jack for a moment. Yes I hated Jack, though I felt some pity for him too. What cou
d drive him to kill all those people, other then the fact that he was a blood thirsty monster who preyed on mortals. I walked over to the window in my room and thought about my dream. I had done my best to interpret it awhile ago, I assumed it was a war
ing, telling me that if I went in the swamp something bad would happen to me......But it wasn't necessarily this swamp, several places had swamps. The noise had quieted and I ventured out of my room for a second time.
Kanrin Lupine - 04/11/99 08:43:28
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I followed Jack closely all night watching him move and stay still he seemed deep in thought which is never a good thing I stayed on him all night waiting following him and intending to follow him to where he slept... as I did I found my self thinking of
Sukie she was ppretty enough that was sure beautiful was not to strong of a word... but I wasn't sure how I felt about her so I pondered that most of the night still following jack and I never reached a real conclusion
Clio - 04/11/99 05:22:11
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
I watched Davy show the mortal woman, Sukie, ta her room. Leavin' me alone with Chrisy. She came over and stroked my hair, tellin' me I was pretty. That she could understand why Davy loved me the way she wanted him to love her. She looked real sad. Fer a
econd I thought she might kill me, but I think she knew that would not win Davy's love. Instead she hugged me and kissed my cheek. "I won't let Jack get you, Clio. Never." Then she went back ta her book, though she seemed distracted....
Jack - 04/11/99 05:18:03
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: This page not only loads slowly, but it scrolls and minimizes slowly too!
Comments:
As I was walking down the street - down the street - Such a silly little song, isn't it? Haha. I wonder what my thief and Talamasca boy was doing now. So pretty those two were. Perhaps I should mess with their heads a little. Get them to breed. Haha! They
d make beautiful children. Children I could someday make into my children. Oh what a bad boy am I.
I have no desire to kill tonight. I'm saving myself. Saving myself for the vampire's wh*re. Haha....
David Talbot - 04/11/99 04:08:47
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
Kanrin was concerned about Sukie and her theiving tendencies. Old habits were hard to kill. Sure, Lestat would be none too happy if any of his stuff went missing, but he would have to notice first. Goodness knows how many apartments he has around the w
rld, paid well into the next millenia that he has simply forgotten about. I would do my best to keep Sukie away from Lestat's valuables, but I wasn't sure about prying into her secrets. Lestat bared his soul to the world and in doing so bared mine, but
ne's secrets are one's to keep. Even I had mine. They could get you in trouble, but there was nothing so private and personal as a secret. If Sukie wished to speak to me about it, I would be more than happy to listen. I sadly shook my head at Christin
. So protective of her father, she was. Very bold in her way, even as a child she had not feared to speak her mind. I wasn't sure I approved of her habit of intruding on other's minds without permission, but her tendencies made up her personality. Who
am I to judge? Smiling, I offered my hand to Sukie. "Mi'lady, if you would...I will show you a place which I believe you can call your own for a while. A room where you can go to be alone, if you wish. For safety's sake I would prefer you be with us a
all times, but I am no barbarian to intrude upon a lady's time alone. If you will?" I waited for her to take my hand and winked at Clio. She, especially, could appreciate what I was doing. Perhaps if Sukie felt more at home, she would relax some. Af
er all, one does not steal from oneself or one's home. Hopefully, one did not steal from one's friends either, though I knew many who would scoff at that sentiment...
David - 04/11/99 03:58:22
Comments:
Kanrin Lupine - 04/11/99 01:51:17
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Note: The Hunt Begins................................
Comments:
I Carefully watched the little exchange between Sukie and christine before turning back to david " then it's settled I'll go find Jack you all stay here I'll report on anything I can tomorrow night" I bent farther down to david blocking my mind and and v
ice from the world the only way David could kniow I was speaking is by the fact that I'm touching him and my mouth is so close to his ear evden then I'm not sure he heard everything " watch sukie carefully don't let her do anything stupid to piss lestat o
f I'd hate to meet him on bad terms and also don't let christine do anything to rash.....watch them both David and try to discover Sukies big secret she's not the common theif she appears theres something else someth.... magical it could help" I raised my
head quicklyadn fell as deep into my sheild as I could slipping past all notice as I walk out of the house the door closing behind me the only thing that could mark my leaving....... I strike out onto the New orleans streets watching for Jack seeing a sma
l kitten that could only be his handy work nd watching carefully for those preternatural faces I spotted one one who definetly wasn't Jack I was astoundted that thios ancient beauty almost as old as the famed Marius was here I walked up close behind Pand
ra watching her carefully knowing theres no way she even knew I was there..... then I turned down one of the streets frequented by the citys prostitutes as my mission pressed mpre heavily than my fascination..... finally I saw jack walking the streets eve
the deadly gentleman.. so I followed to watch Jacks move and to find where he slept....
Pandora - 04/10/99 22:48:27
My Email:forgotten.lore@sympatico.
Note: New Player; (Monique)has been accepted *in* by note from Lunadark
Comments:
I step boldly out of the taxi, slipping a bill that would easily cover the cost of the ride I had just taken, and many more. I had made sure everything was perfect for this night, wearing a short blue jacket, with gloves and purse to mach, those little Ca
ri clam diggers that are so popular. Small children like looking shoe's that have a tiny little strap that buckles on my ankle. My hair cut skillfully short, so it sweeps across my brow, but no one cloud see my hair, for it was hidden under a light blue s
arf that also wound it's way around my neck, and no one could see my eye's for the large round sunglasses I wore.
I was so nervous.
The last time I had been around my kind everything had been at odds. With Lestat gone to heaven, to hell, and back, only to fall sullen on the floor of a clod church floor.
Then there was David, the brave one. He will live a long life, he will live when I am long gone, and any traces of me are a book that is locked away due to age. Yes I look forward to meeting David once more.
They had said he was in New Orleans, where they all go these days, so this is where I went.
Stepping out into the street my bag over my shoulder, I realize, no one knew I was going to be here, and I had to find a place to stay the day at lest.
Looking at the dainty little silver watch on my wrist I see that I only have four hours until dawn.
Christine - 04/10/99 02:06:21
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
*I meant no offense, my dear. I wouldn't want to see you dead. You're too pretty and smart to kill. If it's entertainment you're looking for I'm sure we could provide some for you. And don't worry about Jacky-poo. That vampire is going to find himself wai
ing for the sun....* Really, she was quite a firecracker. I chuckled softly to myself, thinking of the children she could produce if she got together with the mortal man. I don't know if either one would want to be vampires. Though they'd be lovely ones..
.
Sukie - 04/10/99 00:50:50
Comments:
I looked at the woman with a moment of anger. I don't know, I felt like she was listening into a phone call of mine or something by knowing what I was thinking. "Have you always been your father's sweet little girl?" I growled. Her warning seemed more
like a challenge to me. I suppose I have always been stupid that way, people say not to do something and it only encourages one to do that thing more, human nature I guess. I frowned. I found a chair to sit on and flopped down rather ungracefully. Ste
l, and I was dead, sit here and do nothing and I was Jack's midnight snack....hmmm...either way I was dead.
Christine - 04/09/99 22:31:01
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
As I waited for my pretty Dru to come thru the door I - in a fit of boredom, scanned the mind of the woman named Sukie. *My father doesn't care for thieves, too much - in fact, if you've read his books you'd know that they're some of his favorite food. Ho
ever, if you want some money I can easily provide you with some. But if Lestat came back to find anything gone - well, I don't know for sure, but I'm sure you wouldn't be alive much longer.* I hoped that warned her off. You'd think after an encounter with
Jack The Ripper the mortal would know better. She was pretty though. It would be a shame to kill her.
Sukie - 04/09/99 21:36:52
Comments:
I shrugged and told Kanrin I wouldn't mind staying in the house. In fact I'd love it. The house looked like it was owned by someone who had enough money to throw around, and I was eagerly waiting my chance to explore it for small pocketable values. I h
mmed a song in my head, I had learnt one thing from Jack, and from the woman who had greeted us at the door, their kind was good at picking up emotions, who was to say they couldn't pick up intentions either. Good King Wenceslas played over and over in m
head as I looked at the fine decor of the room. I noticed at stair well, I wondered what treasure were hidden in the rooms upstairs.
Fiona - 04/08/99 03:13:53
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
The name Drusilla seemed all too familiar. I didn't like the feeling I was getting, and I certainly didn't like what Bianca was telling me. "Ah, so what your saying, is that Armand is up to his old games again?! I don't care how pathetic this sounds, but
e is acting as those damn books described him. Why did I even bother to fall in love with his "character" in the first place? Ridiculous! I cannoy even believe I had him lead me on in such a way. You and I both know that he is an amazing lover, but that i
beside the point! AUGH, BIANCA, WHY MUST I HAVE SUCH BAD LUCK WITH THE MALE SPECIES?!"
Kanrin Lupine - 04/08/99 02:26:42
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
Davids plan was of course a good one and I smiled as I nodded my agreement " I'm game if sukie is " I turned to her " what do ya say sukie I can assure you that this is possibly the safest place in the world for you right now " I smiled at her waiting...
....
David Talbot - 04/08/99 01:59:59
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
I chuckled. "Indeed, how many times did I catch you snooping around the restricted area of the archives and goodness knows how many times you were there without me knowing. Hmm...I wonder if Armand will be inclined to help us or stay on his own. With J
ck's taste in victims, I'm not sure Armand has anything to fear from him." I sighed. "Something tells me that what little I can remember from the archives is not going to help us know what we need to about him. We need to observe him without his being
ware. Kanrin, I believe that would be your department, yes? If you wish to scout him out, your companion can stay with us if she feels so inclined. I give you my word that she will not be harmed. What say you?"
Christine - 04/07/99 07:04:19
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Sorry about before, K.
Comments:
I listened to this fellow - David knew him, though I couldn't remember him. Then he mentioned Dru's name. Oh my pretty Dru - with another already - am I so forgetable? Still, I couldn't wait to see my pretty little one again. And telling a vampire like Ar
and about Jack would only strengthen our cause against him.
Kanrin Lupine - 04/07/99 01:34:28
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
Davids words brough a slow smile to my face " david you for get Iwas privvy to almost everything including some things I wasn't supposed to bebut yeah I knew about Jack or at least as much as we had on him since I left Amsterdam three years ago...I guess
e didn't die after all.... it's to bad and as for the orders non interference policy well......" I looked over at clio...." all rules have a time to be broken so yes I to am hoping we'll be able to help eachother..... by the way I believe armand is on his
way here with that new female Drusilla"
Bianca - 04/07/99 01:04:42
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
As Fiona had asked, I let my mind search the city for Armand. I was rather surprised to find him holding another vampire. She seemed somehow familiar. Suddenly I realised where I had seen her before. "Well, my dear," I said, "Armand seems to have taken a
iking to Spike's Drusilla. Oh what a mess. We all seem to have exchanged companions."
David Talbot - 04/05/99 08:46:13
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Note: Arg...sorry guys...about the empty post.
Comments:
I watched as Christine rose and headed for the door. The only thing that told me Kanrin was coming was the fact that I knew that was his intent. Once he was inside, I truly did recognize his face and suddenly wished I had been able to get to know him be
ter. He mentioned the way i had killed Clio's pimp. I shrugged. "It was a delusional kill," I answered, "I wasn't exactly myself. I suppose you knew what had happened to me when I didn't. Still loyal to talamasca's rules of non interference, I see.
I wonder at them setting you on me, though. I think I may be more surprised that Talamasca...the spirit, that is...didn't use you against us. Hmm...we'll never know, now. I guess I am honored that you think so highly of my life since the adventures of
he body theif. Now, I hope we can help one another with this age old menace. Tell me, were you ever privy to the files on Jack the Ripper in the talamasca archives?"
David Talbot - 04/05/99 08:22:12
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
Kanrin Lupine - 04/05/99 04:22:16
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Note: CHRISTINE: actually dear you shouldn't have been able to know were there remeber I slip past all senses even vampiric ones.....
Comments:
As we reached the Town house I dropped the sheild except for around my mind and emotions
Christine opened the door and I nodded casually speaking her name in greeting I knew she knew what I was at least as far as who I worked for I looked at david's new love nodding my hello's finally realeasing Sukies hand as I walked quickly over to speak w
th david..... "hello david guess who the elders sent to look after your coven once you were changed......I must say your adventures have been most .....intresting...by the way I liked what you did to clios pimp...." I stood back after this waiting for his
response
Clio - 04/05/99 02:25:51
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
As we sat there, Chrisy got up and walked ta the door. When she came back it was with a man and a woman who didn't look too happy ta be here. They weren't vamps - and I don't know why, but it got me all excited. I guess bein' 'round vamps was just a tiny
it stressful at times, 'specially when there's one that wants ta kill ya wanderin' loose out there. It was nice ta see other mortals, though I wouldn't give up Davy for all the mortals in the world. "Hi!"
Christine - 04/05/99 02:21:40
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I looked at the two, narrowing my eyes a bit at the man - his attitude seemed familiar if not his looks. He seemed - well, he seemed Talamasca! God knows I know them well. Having practically grown up amongst them, until I ran away. The woman was frightene
of me, and definantly not Talamasca. A quick peek into her mind showed me why she was scared and I held up a hand. "Don't worry, I don't bite. Not your type at least. I prefer the blood of racists and rapists. Please, come in." I stepped back so they cou
d pass by me. Trying to appear as friendly as possible. Though the poor things must feel like flies walking into a spider's web.
Sukie - 04/05/99 01:14:48
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I found myself being dragged around the streets by Kanrin, suddenly he seemed like a man with a mission. We ended at a house, a woman opened the door as though she had been expecting us. My eyes widdened as I starred at her. Something was wrong with he
I could feel it. I could see it in her eyes. I paused for a moment. Her eyes, I swallowed hard. Something told me this woman was like Jack. I tugged on Kanrin's arm.
- 04/05/99 01:12:25
Comments:
Christine - 04/05/99 01:01:58
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I sat listening to David while secretly scanning the mind of his mortal lover. I shuddered at what passed as a childhood for her and suddenly was no longer jealous of her. Suddenly I heard the heartbeats of other mortals. Standing, I went to the door and
pened it. "Hello."
Kanrin Lupine - 04/05/99 00:08:49
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
Davids words emblazoned themselves into my mind and a sense of peace washed over me. Good he had believed in me while in the order so many did not... But given my abilities andprefrence to be left alone most timesit was understandable... I whispered to su
ie to stay close and hold on tightly to me as we moved through the crowd lest ashe loose me The look she gave me was confusion but I had no time to explain and I did not want Jack to follow us..... I Sank deep into my sheild hiding myself and trying to ex
end it out to sukie I knew that if she lost contact with me Iwould disapear to her to smo I strove desperatley to cloak us bithj away from prying eyes and minds I knew I had disapeared for all intents and purposes Not even the strongest mind could find me
and as I led sukie to the townhouse I noticed a movement of vampires in that direction as well..I saw Armand with that one from the new brood and again wondered about fiona...I knew he did sense me or sukie by the look on his face adn I alsop knew that at
the speed he was moving he would beat us there. as walked down the streetsI laughed once briefly at how myself the almost mythical Wolf of the Talamasca had gone from hunter supreme to protector and how now I searched for contact with those that would he
p me...But soon very soon I would turn the tables on Jack and even if I did need help the wolf would hunt.....and with whatever it took I would kill.........
Gabrielle - 04/04/99 23:34:27
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Be cuas eof our rekindled relationship, iw as able to understand Lestat when he told me we must go. i felt satiated, at peace, perhaps my reason for coming here was fulfilled. "well, my beloved, we must not forget the precious books I saved for you. I und
rstand, do not worry. You have many who care about you and for you, like myself. Let us spend this last night together, then we can pack tomorrow night. Lestat gave me a gratifying smile and sat up to give me another passionate kiss.
Armand - 04/04/99 21:39:50
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I looked down at the lovely, vulnerable stranger that I held in my arms. What of Fiona, my beloved? Surely I could see Drusilla safely to Lestat's townhouse, and see if there was anyone there to keep her company. Who or what was she so afraid of, that
he would not tell me the details? She did seem a bit moonstruck, to put in a flattering term. I wrapped my arms around her comfortingly, "Certainly, ma belle, I will keep you company if no one else is there. I will let no harm come to you. Have no fea
." With that, I took her arm, and we began to walk in the direction of Lestat's home.
Lestat - 04/04/99 21:32:48
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
Gabrielle and I had a fantastic time at the Paris Opera. All eyes were upon us as we entered, and I favored them all with a dashing smile, and then bent Gabrielle over my arm, and kissed her passionately. There were many outraged gasps around us, but th
t just made us laugh all the more. Afterwards, we stalked one particularly stuffy couple, and ambushed them when they passed through an area of deep shadows. Gabrielle took the woman, and I the man. After we had drained them, and propped their empty bo
ies against a wall, leaning on each other, I yawned dramatically, and put on an upper-crust British accent, "I say old girl, it is getting late. We best be scooting back to the hotel." Gabrielle giggled appreciatively, and we strolled in companionable s
lence back to our place of lodging. After awhile, my mood began to shift. I could not quite explain it, but it felt as if I were being called or drawn back to New Orleans. When we had got back to our room, I sat Gabrielle down on the edge of the bed, a
d knelt in front of her, taking her hands in mine, "I am afraid, Ma Chere, that I needs must cut our vacation short. I can not fully express it to you, but I am wanted and needed back home. Do you understand? Can you forgive me? Will you return with m
?" I looked up at her hopefully, not wanting our reunion to end prematurely, or on a negative note.
David Talbot - 04/04/99 10:17:35
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
Clio was enjoying the serenade, I could tell. Christine was sitting in a chair with a book, but I knew she was listening with at least half an ear. I was just thinking of inviting her to join me, when I felt a touch. At first, I thought it was physical
it was so strong, but there was no one behind me, real or spirit. I concentrated and realized it was mental. Quckly, I stretched out and probed the touch. My fingers stilled on the piano keys and surprise filled my face. Kanrin Lupine. Vaguely, I re
embered him. It occured to me at that point, that he was one of the mortals I had seen Jack hunting but I had not realized it at the time. Kanrin had been legendary in my time. His abilities were extremely rare and extremely useful. I didn't always ap
rove of how they used him...mostly because he was never given a break, but I had let it go, as I now knew, I should not have. Even so, only Kanrin could know the things that were being sent at me. Kanrin? I asked, It is indeed you, isn't it?
ome, let us meet...I believe we may be able to help one another.
Jack - 04/04/99 06:51:06
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
There's only so much fun one can have without killing. But I didn't want to leave too many bodies behind just yet. So I found a kitten and sliced it's throat open. Baptizing my new blade with it's blood. Then I ripped it and left it where my pretty Talama
ca boy and my sweet theif would find it. Laughing I went off to see what other mischief I could find before this night was over.
Kanrin Lupine - 04/04/99 02:37:42
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
Sukie told me of herself as we walked but I could tell there was nmore she wasn't telling me...turnabout is fairplay though I guess since I hadn't been to hones about what I do.... Jack song and laughter was a bit diconcerting but nothing that worried me
o much I knew I could probably hide us both if need be.... I'd just have to find more conventional means to hide her as she sighed I squeezed her hand alittle trying to be comforting not really knowing what to do next....mebbe I should seek David for help
well what the hell it would be fun to suprise the old boy anyway... I wasn't ever sure David ever believed I existed... so I let down my sheild telling sukie I had an Idea...I concentratred on David and everything uncofidential about the talamasca hoping
o draw him to me
Drusilla - 04/03/99 20:03:58
My URL:http://www.angelfirre.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
Aramnd says I can stay at Lestat's house. I remember Lestat from the other night. He was nice. Then I had an idea. I might as well have fun while I make Spike jelous, and what could be more fun then having two men fighting over you, besides causing global
destruction, that is.
"Will you stay with me when we get there? I'm scarred that the thing I was running from will come and get me, I need you to protect me."
Sukie - 04/03/99 19:36:05
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I looked at Kanrin. I had just heard Jack, I ignored it. It was better than images of a victim or something though, I suppose. "I don't know. I've been around here for about year. I was hoping I'd get outta here around Mardi Gras, things obviously di
n't work out. Haven't really done anything since I've been here. I thought that this place was so beautiful the first time I saw it," I shook my head. "It really isn't though. I guess when I came here I was sorda hoping I could make something of myself
..." I trailed off into thought. No matter what I would have never been able to make something of myself. You needed an education outside of Magic for that...And even at magic I wasn't that good..All I could ever be was Inferna, and now, I couldn't even
be that. I sighed.
Clio - 04/03/99 17:41:42
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
Davy and I sat at the piano. I listened ta him play even as Chrisy stepped out, dressed ta kill - really, all her clothin' was completely black and simple. It made her skin glow with an unnatural light. I looked back ta Davy as Chrisy leaned against the p
ano, the candles in front of her face suddenly lightin' themselves. "I have to feed." She said. "I'll stay close if you need me. Should Jack find his way here call me." With that she turned and left for a few minutes. I was all alone with my Davy now and
eaned against his shoulder. Listenin' ta him play. When Chrisy came back her face was all flushed and warm lookin'. She sat in a chair and picked up a book. I guess we're gonna wait here fer the others to show up.
Gabrielle - 04/03/99 17:09:55
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I took Lestat's arm and we both excited the hotel smiling brightly. Many passer-byers stared at us in awe. I was having a grand time and kissed Lestat's cheek as we walked along. Finally, we came upon the Paris Opera House. Lestat flashed his cane with th
brass top, to make a path for us as we walked through the crowds.
David Talbot - 04/03/99 07:51:34
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
I looked around the townhouse, somewhat surprised that it was deserted. For a moment, I felt a little selfconsious until I remembered that Christine had something of a permanent invitation here. I led Clio through the living area into the parlour where
he baby grand piano stood. Gently, I caressed the smooth wood. Christine loved to play. I remembered teaching her when she was a child. I sat at the bench and motioned for Clio to join me. There was no way I would be considered a master at this instr
ment. Christine had surpassed me quickly and we had to hire a real professional, but I remembered sharing her love of the music. In my later years, my hands were too arthritic to play, but now, that was not true. I reached out to the ivory keys, wonder
ng if these hands to whom the piano was foreign, would be able to produce the beautiful melodies of my youth. Reverently, I laid my hands to the keys and was overjoyed to hear the same flowing tendrils of music that I remembered. It was all there, store
in the spirit. The body didn't matter, only the spirit. I smiled at Clio, my eyes twinkling and proceeded to lose myself in the beauty of the music.
Armand - 04/03/99 05:07:03
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I pondered the lovely one's question. "Well, I have been staying at the home of an old friend. More guests are always welcome there. His name is Lestat. Perhaps you have heard of him?" Her eyes lit up at his name, and she clapped her hands with delig
t.
Drusilla - 04/03/99 05:00:44
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
The man tells me his name, which is Armand. He asks me what I am running from. "Nothing, it's gone now." I say, smiling at him. " I wonder if you can help me? I've no where to go now, and I'm all alone in this big scary city. Do you know anywhere I can go
"
Lestat - 04/03/99 03:44:41
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I did myself up properly in a formal tux with tails, a tophat, and walking stick. Imagine my surprise and delight when Gabrielle reappeared in an identical costume, with her lovely blond curls cascading down her back in a tumultuous riotous wave. She lo
ked even more beautiful and sensuous than she had in the slinky gown that she had worn on the previous night. I threw back my head and laughed out loud, and Gabrielle caught my tophat before it hit the floor, and settled it back on my head. Then she kis
ed me on the cheek, and we were off to the opera...
Clio - 04/02/99 17:09:26
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
This was kinda fun. Even though I knew someone was out ta kill me. Soon we were at the place - Chrisy kinda got a weird look in her eyes. Thought she was going to cry. But she didn't. Instead she opened the door fer us and went inside herself. "I'm going
o get dressed." She said and vanished upstairs. I looked around - boy this place was swanky! Really great stuff. Though I was afraid to touch anything. Looking ta Davy I waited for him ta say somethin'. Call out ta a friend....
Gabrielle - 04/02/99 08:16:39
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: so sorry dearest!
Comments:
I laughed gaily and agreed. "yes, let us get dressed quickly and take a limo! If we are to fit in with the "uppercrust" we must be as frivolous as they!" I smiled and kissed him. I will get dressed if you will make the arrangements!" He smiled brightly an
nodded. Ther was apeace between us..at last.
David Talbot - 04/02/99 06:23:17
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
We strolled through the night. I did not have to worry for Clio's safety with Christine on the other side of her. It was wonderful to be in the company of the two women I loved and they on good terms. I suppose one could say this was getting my cake an
eating it too, if you will, but I didn't care, so long as Clio and Christine were both safe and happy. Softly, I began humming the tune to "Memories" from the musical Cats. The night was warm and balmy. I was not sure who, if anyone, would be at the t
wnhouse. I almost felt sorry for Lestat. Since Christine had stumbled into their lair, his home had become more of an open meeting place for the undead than his home. Oh, sure, he and Louis and even Claudia would come home to find some stangers and per
aps drive them out, but everyone seemed agreed that Lestat's home was where all the action was. Although, why I was surprised, I couldn't fathom. Lestat always was the center of attention and he thrived there. Just as well...something needed to bring o
r bretheren together...
Lestat - 04/02/99 05:10:34
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Note: Excuse me, Gabrielle, but...
Comments:
OCC: Dearest Gabrielle, I have, in fact, been waiting for YOU to post since 3-19-99. Please check the posts, as I double-checked them. You have not posted since I did on 3-19. Don't worry, you are forgiven. Yours, Lestat
Clio - 04/01/99 20:11:02
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
I smiled. "Sure, Davy. Been wantin' ta meet yer friends for awhile now." I looked ta the woman and held out my hand. "Don't think we been introduce all proper like, my name's Clio Hartley."
Smilin', she took my hand. "Christine Holmes. It's a pleasure to meet you." She then looked to David. "I have to admit, "Davy", she's beautiful. And I'm sure she's got a great personality."
I knew I was blushin', but what can a girl do? Christine put an arm around my shoulders, then put me between her and Davy. I guess fer my protection. And we began ta walk....
Gabrielle - 04/01/99 19:37:42
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: OOC
Comments:
Where in God's name is Lestat?????
Yooohhoo??!!!!!!!
Fiona - 04/01/99 19:36:15
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I smiled at Bianca. i was choosing the most interesting friends lately. They seemed to be the most trustworthy at that. "If it's alright with you, I'd just like to walk. If we see anything that you fancy then w can stop. I really just came out because I n
eded to talk with someone and get some air. Do you think you could tell me where Armand is right now?"
David Talbot - 04/01/99 19:26:03
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
I smiled as Christine slipped a vial of her blood over Clio's neck. "You take the thoughts from my mind," I told her, "But I had no container for the blood. Thank you. There are other things I intend, but they can be taken care of, later, when you aren
t around. You won't enjoy them, since they involve spirits. Certainly, we shall return to the townhouse." I reached out and gently touched Christine's cheek, showing my gratitude in my eyes. "Well, Clio," I said, turning my attention back to her, "Yo
've met two of my kind, do you wish to meet more? I must say, Jack is fairly atypical of our kind. Some kill, but often not needlessly as he does. Well, whatever your answer, you are sure to meet some soon...we are going to the very heart of our lair,
f you will. Shall we go?"
Jack - 04/01/99 18:47:48
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: MAWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Comments:
I searched out my little thief. Smiling as I saw she was still with the pretty Talamasca boy. Just to see what they would do I sung to them in their heads - *o/` Hello, young lovers, wherever you are.... o/`* Good old Rogers & Hammerstein. I stayed in one
place, still as a statue. My clothing was torn and dirtied from the fight, but that was alright for now. I could change later. I had a new knife though. A new silver blade that had sung to me. Hiden in my pocket. Soon, pretty little blade, soon your thris
will be quenched....
Clio - 04/01/99 18:44:11
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
I watched this vampire fight with the one who wanted me dead. Then when he was gone Davy talked ta her. Da** - how could he choose me over such a classy lady? She called me over and put this little bottle of blood around my neck. Real class, this vampire.
I mean, if I had been her I would've freaked and killed me in a fit of jealousy. But she was goin' ta try and protect me! Wow. Real class. Nothin' like me.
*Don't think of yourself in such terms.* She suddenly said in my head. *David loves you. You've got a lot more going for you then you think.*
Like I said, this lady was real class.
Christine - 04/01/99 18:39:48
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: I'm so glad David's back, now if AOL would just be nice to me! LOL
Comments:
I looked at David and smiled, weakly. "You know I love you and will be glad to take any love I can get. I'll help you protect your friend, since you love her she must be worthy of it." Looking to the mortal, I urged her to come out. From my pocket I pulle
out a tiny bottle on a chain. "David, remember Lestat's books - the little section about Daniel Malloy and how Armand looked to protect him as a mortal?" I bit my wrist and filled the bottle. I then corked the bottle tightly and tied it around the woman'
neck. "If you're in trouble and niether of us are around, break that open and drink it. I'll know right away where you are and if it's not daytime I will rush to your side to help you - and I will call David as well." Then I turned and looked at the man
had loved for so long. "We need to talk to the others. Even if they won't help us destroy Jack, they need to know he's here. Besides, I need a change of clothes and I think all my clothes are at the townhouse."
David Talbot - 04/01/99 10:19:59
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Note: Back in action and going strong!
Comments:
I was surprised and somewhat taken aback to see Christine approach. I didn't fear for Clio's safety. Christine held no more madness in her heart, but I knew she still held some resentment. Still, I loved her as only I could and I was glad to see her ag
in. She spoke of a madman, then turned to see him. I followed her gaze and froze. I knew that visage. As far as I knew, the Talamasca had been the only owners of any pictures...or at least, real pictures...of Jack the Ripper. They were kept under loc
and key, but of course, I had seen them many times, as had been my right. I shuddered. He had not died after all. I knew what horrible deeds this creature was capable of. My suspicions were confirmed when he demanded the 'wh*re'. Of course, he spoke
of Clio and of course, he would not have her. He was back to his old tricks and I knew his blade would not be easily quenched. His tastes were getting more specific. More to my surprised, Christine interposed herself between him and us, urging me to ge
Clio out of here. If my anger at his demanding Clio's life had not been enough, the rage that burned through me when he openly attacked Christine was more than enough to set me off. Of course, he could do her little or no harm, but it was the principle
of the thing that mattered. I backed Clio into an alley, intent on joining the fray when he disappeared into the night. I looked from Christine to Clio. This madman was a true and present danger that we must face. I trusted that Christine could protec
herself...she had her unimaginable strength after all and finally was learning how to use it. I was proud of her. Now, however, we needed to find a way to protect Clio. I knew she couldn't stand to be weak and there were things we could do to make sur
she could protect herself to some degree, but she was and obviously wanted to stay, mortal. I respected that decision but it would not make her life among immortals easy, especially madmen like the Ripper. I looked at Christine.
"I know we have had our differences recently," I said, "But I love you as a daughter and would be pleased to be in your company again. Would you join me and Clio? We may yet be in need of superior numbers. I cannot offer you a lover's heart as Clio has
already claimed that, but a father's love and care have always been yours for the taking. Will you join us?"
- 04/01/99 01:52:50
Comments:
- 04/01/99 01:51:22
Comments:
Bianca - 03/31/99 19:52:37
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
As Fiona spilled her heart to me I could not suppress a brief laugh. "I'm sorry, dear," I said, "but the whole situation is just so timeless. All men, mortal or immortal, are absolutely insufferable sometimes. I just find it funny that even the 500 years
hat Armand has lived have not given him the ability to understand the female psyche. And he was always such a ladies man too!" I laughed again. "Forgive me..." I started to appologize again, when I noticed that Fiona was laughing too. When I recovered my
omposure I said, "Well, darling mortal, the first thing you must learn is that Armand, charming as he is, is not the be all and end all. Tonight we will do something that does not involve him in any way, something fun. Dancing? Shopping? Anything! What ti
kles your fancy?
Kanrin lupine - 03/31/99 06:51:21
Comments:
I took sukies hand and looked down at her as we walked through the streets of New Orleans " How long have i been here?..... wow....uh I dunno I guess I came after David got changed.....ohbut you really wouldn't know about that....I'ne lived here steadily
or about three or so years now...watching...always watching..." I stopped my self sighing I knew I'd been babbiling but it felt good to finally talk to someone. oh but the night was alive tonight it seemed everyone was out I saw armand and one of the two
ew ones and wondered in passing about Fiona. Oh they were surley all out tonight it seemed everywhere I looked I saw one tonight I knew we were safe so I hekld sukies hand tighter and looked into her eyes "and what of you tell me about your self"
Jack - 03/31/99 06:14:07
My Email:JRuss81738@AOL.com
Comments:
I followed them again. Surprise surprise - seems the vampire has another friend. Pretty little thing. One of ours. No wh*re, this one, she's a real lady. I knew they were going to look for my thief and my pretty Talamasca boy. So I decided to stall. Stepp
ng out, tipping my hat and bowing. "Let me make this simple, I am Jack. Give me the hooker and I shall leave your fair city."
Now you'd think the female vampire would like getting rid of the compitition. But instead she attacked me. Yelling at the other to get the mortal out of there. I fought with her, but she was stronger then I had suspected. I felt a fire inside me, but inst
ad I shoved my hand into her chest and squeezed her heart. She was like one who was thousands of years old! Healing quickly as soon as she was able to pull me away. I slipped from her grasp and into the night. Things were getting interesting!
Clio - 03/31/99 06:08:31
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: It's okay, David. I just worried about you.
Comments:
As we stepped out ta look fer any others that Jack might be tormentin' a female vampire stepped up ta us. She was beautiful. Like my Davy. Her hair all golden and her eyes this intense grey-green color. She spoke ta David, barely looked at me, I think she
was jealous or somethin', but real gracious, willin' ta put it aside ta help us. As she spoke she looked over Davy's shoulder. I got real close ta Davy, the female vampire stepped in front of us, more so in front of me then Davy, I think she actually mean
ta help him protect me! Wow. But I got ta learn ta fight these guys myself. I won't be a weaklin' always gettin' inta trouble. I won't.
Christine - 03/31/99 06:00:39
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I saw David with his new love and my heart shattered. But I had to go to both of them. As I saw them setting out for the night I aproached. "Hello, David," I said, holding back the tears, "I'm sorry to disturb you, but I sense evil near you - not you, pre
ty thing -" I nodded to the mortal once, "something else. One of our own. He's nearby even as we speak." I looked towards the shadows even as I watched him walk forward, tipping his hat. "Speak of the devil and he appears."
David Talbot - 03/31/99 05:43:11
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Note: Sorry guys. My server screwed up and wasn't letting me do much of anything so I couldn't exactly tell anyone I had to drop out. I especially apolo
ize to Clio. Hope you guys will forgive me.
Comments:
I caught Clio as painful visions filled her mind's eye. Slowly, I lowered her to the ground, anger building in my heart. Something was hunting my beloved, something I didn't like at all. I picked her up and spirited her back to the apartment where I st
yed with her, comforting her until the sun rose. As soon as night fell again, I reassured Clio, then went to the streets, bent on finding this hunter. He was hiding well, but finally I was able to follow him at a discreet distance. I thought maybe he w
s too preoccupied to notice me and I blessed my luck in that. The horrendous acts that he commited made me want to hurt him then and there but such a move was unwise. One must first learn one's enemy before rushing in. I had known Talamasca, but I did
ot know this creature, only the many convoluted legends surrounding him. When at last I saw the two mortals, I had some inkling of his game and it was just that...a game. Cruelty was his pastime. I went back to the apartment to be with Clio and explain
d the situation to her. I intended to try and commandere the help of the mortals while offering them ours. With that, I slept for the day, then set out with Clio to find the mortals and begin unraveling the mystery of Jack the Ripper's undoing...
Armand - 03/31/99 05:37:20
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
To my shock, the immortal woman in my arms suddenly kissed me passionately, then asked me ingenuously if I would be her friend. I threw back my head and laughed, "Certainly, beautiful one, I will be your friend." A twinge of guilt pinched me momentarily
at the thought of Fiona, but I firmly tamped it down, and repeated my earlier question to Drusilla, "I am Armand," I bowed formally, and she giggled beguilingly, "Now who is chasing you, cherie? I will soon put them in their place." I looked behind her,
but could detect no signs of pursuit, nor sense any danger.
David - 03/31/99 05:35:36
Comments:
Nicolas - 03/31/99 00:13:46
Comments:
I smiled walking along the streets with my violin, I was looking forward to my new vampiric life. I had had my chance at redemption, mortality, and I had turned it down, perhaps it was because death scared me, or perhaps it was because I just was so used
to be dead, or the living dead, I wouldn't of been able to handle being mortal. I sighed. Then shivered. I felt Christine back. I was glad that my mind was unable to communicate with other immortals now. I would not want to. Having such sanity back,
is much like waking up from a horrible nightmare. I can barely believe I did to her family what I did. I wouldn't have been able to see her again. I presumed I would most likely burst into tears, at the thought of all the lives I had destroyed. I took
off into the air, and headed for the house in the swamp that had so very little while ago been my demon haven.
Sukie - 03/31/99 00:09:49
Comments:
I smiled up at Kanrin (he was taller than me). I took hold of his hand, and smiling rather happily lead him out of the hotel. Maybe things would turn out ok. I let the out door air hit me, and I sighed. I did like the air here in New Orleans, but I st
ll stated that the rest of it (for me anyway) sucked. "So..." I said in an attempt to start conversation. "How long have you been here in New Orleans?"
Maharet - 03/29/99 21:24:14
My Email:damnedqueen@yahoo.com
Comments:
Tonight, New Orleans was quite interesting. Lots of "love and hate" affairs going on. I closed my all too painful my human eyes, and stared at them from the back of their own minds. "You´re so passionate, my darlings" I sighted. Their
suffering and joy brought back the images of own love, Khayman. He could not hear me ´cause I´d ceased my call for him, but I could see him clearly. From the other side of the world, I was aware of his presence, wandering through the n
ght alone and filled with despair. But I wasn´t to call him just yet. He´d choosen Nicholas above me, so I had choosen solitude above him.
Drusilla - 03/29/99 07:11:37
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
I run blindly through the streets, paying no attention to where I am going, and then I hit something, or rather someone, and both of us almost fall to the groung. He catches me though, and I look up at his face. He is a beautiful young boy of about seven
een, and he is of the same blood as the rest of the vampires in this town. A thought strikes me then. This is perfect! Just exactly what I need to make Spike want me back like he did last time I left him. He askes me a few questions, but instead of answer
ng them
I kiss him on the mouth. He is obviously supprised, I pull away and say "My name's Drusilla, will you be my friend?"
Fiona - 03/28/99 19:52:24
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I was relieved to see Bianca as she gracefully walked torwards me. "It's Armand," I said. "We had a little disagreement only moments ago. It seems I said soemthing to offend him. He claims it to be alright and kissed me and went off..to feed. I somehow do
't believe him. It's just, I am a little tired of his speeches. I'm sure you know what I mean? He doesn't need to keep telling me I don't have to stay with him, that I don't have to love him. He seems to undestand how I might feel. It just, bothers me."
Bianca - 03/27/99 18:41:56
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
I looked at Spike, sitting there so forlornly and my heart went out to him. Losing a loved one is a horrible feeling. I wanted to stay and comfort him, but I could hear Fiona calling me. "Go after her, Spike," I said, "The longer you wait the harder it wi
l be. If she loves you as much as you love her, I'm sure you'll be able to work things out." Then I walked out the door and took off in search of Fiona. I found her in the park where we first met. "How can I help you, my dear?" I said.
Fiona - 03/27/99 17:31:10
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: Oh really now? Not oif I have anything to say about it, my little cherub!
Comments:
I still had my doubts and yet still gave into his kisses. I was beginning to see what the books were talked about. I wanted to love him so badly, I did. Yet it would be moments like this that would forever test our love for each other. I needed some couns
ling, needed to talk to someone who knew him. I left anote claiming I needed some air as well, and left.
There was only one person, another womean, who could help me. She was immortal, of course.
I knew she would be able to hear me, so I simply spoke her name and filled my thoughts of her. Perhaps it would be easier for her to find me. "Bianca...It's Fiona, I want to talk to you."
Spike - 03/27/99 05:04:26
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Comments:
My God, I couldn't believe my eyes! There I am standing in Claudia's house with Bianca, when in rushes my Dru, gets in a snit, and storms back out. I excused myself briefly to Bianca, and rushed out into the night after Dru. The moon was full, but she
as already out of sight. I smacked myself on the forehead for being an idiot, and went back into the house, depressed again. "I'm afraid that I won't be very good company after all, my dear. That was my beloved that I was telling you about. Now I've r
ally gone and mucked it up but good. I've lost her again." I sat down with my head in my hands. I felt like weeping. "What a jack-ass you are, Spike," I muttered to myself.
Armand - 03/27/99 04:42:21
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Note: Competition!
Comments:
I quickly reassured Fiona, "Yes, my sweet, of course I trust our love. I guess that I was just dwelling on our vast differences." I raised her delicate hands to my lips and kissed them, then took her in my arms, and crushed her close to my body. The ri
h smell of her blood rose up to me, and I suddenly knew that I must feed before making love to my darling little mortal again. I did not want to hurt her unintentionly. I gently released her, and held her at arm's length. "Now my dearest, I really must
leave you for a little time." She started to protest, but I held my finger to my lips and showed my fangs, and I saw the understanding fill her eyes. One more deep and passionate kiss, and then I was out in the cool night air, beneath the full moon. I
tarted to walk down one of the darker neighboring streets, when suddenly a female vampire ran full force into my chest. She almost sent the both of us tumbling to the ground, but I kept my balance and caught her by the arms, holding her so that I could s
e her face in the moonlight. For one brief heart-stopping moment, I thought it was Eleni, returned from the unknown, with her long dark hair and old-fashioned clothes. Then I saw that it was another, younger vampire. I could sense that she was not of o
r blood. "Careful, cherie, before you hurt someone. What or who are you running from so desperately?" I asked her.
Drusilla - 03/27/99 04:22:32
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
Christine takes me back to New Orleans without any protest. She sets me down, and kisses me, then she walks away. I'm certain we shall meet again in the future. I will return to Claudia's house, where Spike is no doubt waiting for me. I make my way to the
house, taking my first victim for the evening on the way. I arrive at her house, and test the door, which is unlocked. I walk into the house, and there is Spike inside, but everything is wrong! Spike is supposed to be sad that I'm gone, but he is with ano
her vampire who I have not met. This is not what was meant to happen! He was supposes to miss me, not forget about me! I say nothing to him, but growl a bit, stamp my foot, and turn around and run from the house. Let Spike have that other girl, I can do b
tter, I don't need him, I tell myself. But I don't feel it. I need to find somebody else, somebody better, somebody who WILL make him jelouse, somebody who will make him want me again. Me and only me. But who?
Christine - 03/25/99 23:50:05
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: (WHERE THE HADES IS DAVID?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!)
Comments:
With a soft smile I grabbed up Dru and all her stuff. I made the flight back quicker until we landed in New Orleans. I set Dru down and kissed her. "Keep the stuff and find your love, my pretty one."
Something hit me then. Something sinister. Something evil. I kept my composure as I said good bye to my pretty Dru, then flew off. There was David and his mortal. And something in the shadows.... Immortal and deadly....
WiltingRose - 03/25/99 14:40:24
My Email:XLadyGiaX@aol.com
Note: "I am your nightmares,but I am also your dreams"
Comments:
We are what scares you in the dark, What you fear in the light, you are only scared because you choose not to accept, those who accept, become us.
When we lived we were the damned, now we are dead, but living more then life itself.
Drusilla - 03/25/99 02:42:22
Note: Sorry about that
Comments:
"There is someone... I only left so he would miss me. He's had time enough to be sorry for ignoring me now. Could we go back to New Orleans?"
Drusilla - 03/25/99 02:38:49
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
"I'm sorry, I am thinking of someone. I
Kanrin Lupine - 03/25/99 00:06:34
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
Sukie slowly disentangled herself from my arms and got up to get dressed saying she needed some air as she headed for the door she paused and drawn by a force I really didn't understand any more I got to my feet leaving my jacket in my room and went to jo
n her on her walk standing beside her casually knowing I was completely out of my element unuse to any of these things I looked down into her face for some sort of approval....
Fiona - 03/24/99 23:04:30
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I gave into his passionate kiss, even though I was discouraged. I didn't want him to use passion to escape any issues at hand. Oh it wasn't a serious issue, I just didn't like him keeping things from me. "Dearest," I whispered into his ear. "You do trust
hat we have, don't you? I do, I want to!"
Sukie - 03/24/99 21:25:58
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I pulled away from our embrace. I wiped the tears away from my face with my hands. I looked sadly at Kanrin. "I wish I could believe you that everything is going to be alright"
Maybe Kanrin was right, I hadn't heard from Jack in awhile, you would think he would be laughing at me for my attempts to escape him. Maybe he had just disappeared. I smiled at Kanrin. "I need some air." I muttered. I walked over to my suitcase and p
lled on some pants. I shrugged on my coat, and pulled the towel off my head. I stopped before I went out the door to see if Kanrin was coming.
Nicolas - 03/24/99 21:22:48
Comments:
I left Khayman's house out of impatience and wondered the streets of New Orleans. I could tell that any vampires whom may of carried a grudge against of me were gone or not near. I sighed. I would have to find a new home. I had stayed in the graveyard
for a while, but I felt that I wanted to live somewhere more inside. I decided to check the house in the swamp later that night. I stopped on the street, and starred through the window of a music shop. I forced the door open easily. I walked over and
ound a violin to my liking, my old one long gone. I carried it out with me, and continued my walk down the street.
Bianca - 03/24/99 20:19:18
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
I was not able to shrug off the strange feeling as easily as Spike was, but I attempted a lighter mood as we walked into the house. "So, what do we do now?" I asked, feeling suddenly awkward.
Khayman - 03/24/99 18:13:57
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Comments:
I left Nicholas in my New Orleans´ house. he seemed very tired. "since I can not hear your thoughts anymore, if you need me you must call me through other inmortals´ minds." I left without a sound. Maharet´s call had faded away entirely..
once again I had lost her. I cursed myself.
Armand - 03/24/99 05:00:11
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I came up behind Fiona, and began to massage her shoulders, cradling her head against my chest. "It is nothing, my sweet. Do not trouble yourself over it for another moment. It has passed." Fiona frowned, and I could tell that she was not satisfied wi
h my reassurances and refusal to explain further. Yet we needed to put it behind us, if we were to continue to move on in our relationship. Still, I could not stop my thoughts from wandering as to just where this love affair was taking us. I attempted
o banish such pointless mental meanderings, and I bowed down my face and kissed Fiona, with all of the passion in my restless soul.
Christine - 03/23/99 04:32:43
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I looked at Dru who seemed lost in thought. "Would you rather go home, pretty one? Is there a lover that you're missing, perhaps?"
Drusilla - 03/23/99 00:32:38
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
As Christine tels me of her plans for the nights to come, I find myself thinking of Spike again. Perhaps I should forgo my little trip and return to him, he has had time to miss me now.
Khayman - 03/22/99 22:29:59
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Comments:
I was not surprised, for it seems to me that we all are, both vampires and humans alike, eternally longing for a source of pain. Nicholas had had his opportunity to stop this flow of sadness and he had refused it. I did not fe
l compasion for him. Not for me, not for anyone. I took him to a very desolate place, I did not want this to beautiful and pleasant (how could it be?) "Are you certain you will not change your mind? " He did not say anything.
I took him into my arms, embraced him, without violence or love, just did it as I whispered in his ear: "Beware Nicholas. I promise I will destroy you if you go insane again or harm anyone I love." And so those were my first words to my
irst modern- era fledging. I knew there were not very warm or sweet and truly, I did not care. A deep sorrow had come to me and I was not able to get over it.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/21/99 16:10:55
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
Sukie shot upright when she awoke and looked ready to kill me at first but then she started shaking and wrapped her arms around me and begin to cry.Out of instinct and concern I returned her embace holding the poor girl. She told me she was scared so I he
d her in my arms and whispered to her that it would be alright all the time my mind racing wondering if Jack or some other immortal had something to do with this..... God I wish I could read minds.....as she continued to cry I held her whispering that it
would be alright.
Sukie - 03/21/99 15:29:23
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Note: We need some serious archiving...My computer is displaying last months posts as the most recent :(
Comments:
I woke up with a gasp, my first inpulse was to hit whatever was grabbing me, I stopped myself when I saw Kanrin. I was shivering violently, those dreams always managed to get the best of me. I hugged Kanrin. I'm not really sure why, usually at home I h
g a pillow, I suppose I'm not used to having human comfort. I began to sob on his shoulder. The dreams were too real.
"I'm scared." I whispered.
Fiona - 03/19/99 06:48:03
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Itw as quite obvious to me that I would have to be careful when speaking my mind to Armand. The tension in the room after my comment, made me very nervous. I kept myself occupied with my playing, but could still feel his glare burning through my back. Whe
I finished myplaying, he gave me a smile. I felt it to be all too false. "What was it that Is aid that disturbed you?"
Armand - 03/19/99 02:41:36
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I did not care for Fiona's comment about my "speeches", so I sat and glowered at her from under my brows for an hour or so, but at last her playing began to lighten my anger. She played brilliantly, almost as well as Sybelle had before Marius had given h
r the dark gift. I fell into a restive sort of state, letting my mind wander and drift back over the years, Marius, Santino, Lestat, Louis, and Daniel, several lifetimes of years. Now, here I was, bewitched by a mortal. I began to wonder if indeed I wa
in my right mind, or chasing a glorious fantasy. I did not like the path down which my errant thoughts were leading me, and I shook them off, and smiled warmly at Fiona as she completed her current piece with a grand flourish.
Lestat - 03/19/99 02:32:24
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I nodded at Gabrielle, "Certainly, if that suits your fancy, let us go to the Paris opera. Shall we dress a little more appropriately than we did last night? Shall we dazzle them with our decorum? I can wear a tux and tails, and you can wear an elegant
and tasteful ensemble. Think we can manage to blend in with the boring society set?" I winked at her, "Then we can dine on a pair of them, the most stuffy ones that we can find. Think their blood will taste as stale as their manners?"
Spike - 03/19/99 02:26:18
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Comments:
I shrugged my shoulders, and waved my hand about us, "Strange things are always happening in this town, ducks. There is a whole immortal subculture running below the surface here, and the mortals run about like unseeing ants, clueless. Besides, I spent
ome time living above the Hellmouth in Southern California. Strange does not begin to come close to describing the goings-on over there. Come to think of it, I rather miss that quirky little town. I even miss that little blond pest, always running arou
d and slaying immortals." I turned to Bianca, "I'm sorry, love, I took a bit of a ramble there. Are you completely lost?" Just then we came to Claudia's door, and using the key which she had loaned me, I opened the door and we went inside.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/18/99 17:38:15
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
My heart junmp starts my body to wakefullness as Sukies screams invade my sleep P anic over takes me as the only thing I can consider is Jack has decided to take the poor girl. In two long strides I am at the door that joins our room....damn locked....not
even considering that if it is Jack I'll just serve as dessert I raise my foot and slam it into the hard wood splintering the door jam but giving mr access to her room. But I don't see Jack I see her writhing in terror asleep on her bed....a nightmare? I
must be. I gently sit on her bed and lay a hand on her shoulder and gently try to shake her awwake hoping she doesnt mistake me for whatever is causing her this terror....
Sukie - 03/18/99 15:36:48
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
It's happening again. The dream. I knew it. I was in the forest again, the ground covered with a night time fog. The ground was damp under my feet, so I supposed I was in a swamp. I walked around, trying to find my way out (as I always did) Trying h
rd to see in the dark, there never seemed to be any moon. Then I stop. I hear something behind me. I turn and look around, but I never see anything. I continues walking, and I hear it again. I walk faster, and then, that's when I hear it running towa
ds me. I start running as fast as I can through the forest, never seeming to be able to make a safe distance between me and my follower. I trip over a tree root. I go down. Then I see the thing, silohetted (sp?) except for it's eyes, that seem to radi
te light. I pull myself up, but it grabs my ankle, it pulls me back down again. I scream. It tears into me with razzor like claws, digging down into my flesh right to the bone. I hear the sickening sound of my skin ripping. I start screaming of terro
, and for help.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/18/99 07:52:54
Comments:
Finally I sat back on my bed worn out form the day and my worrying I saw the the clouds begin to lighten and I knew that for awhile anyway we were going to be safe I threw off my jacket and fell back on my bed and drifted off to a restful and well deserve
sleep
Sukie - 03/18/99 04:41:00
My URL:http://geocities.datacellar.net/Area51/Nova/6246
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I got bored of reading quickly, it had never been much of an interest of mine. I put the money that I had left on my bed into my coat pocket and went into the bathroom. I took off my clothes and went in the shower. I sighed as the hot water hit me. I
ould stay in a shower all day sometimes, it always seemed to wash the bad things away. It was like going into another world, where none of the bad things existed. When I was done I got out and wrapped my hair in the towel, making it so it was like a tur
an. I pulled another towel around me and went back out into my room. This place wasn't that bad. It was quite nice. Maybe I could stand being here for awhile. And Kanrin wasn't that bad looking either. I slipped on a T-shirt and decided that maybe I
should try to sleep. I hadn't slept in a long time. The nightmares that haunted me were getting to graphic, too real. I pulled on the covers but left my hair in the towel. I'd just rest my eyes. I didn't want to risk having a nightmare again.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/18/99 00:41:24
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
My room was cool dark and rather relaxing but for somereason I couldn't allow myself to rest. I paced almost mindlessly wondering about Jack and wondering what the girl next door was up to........ mebbe it was best to get both her and jack out of here to
end her ewherever she wanted to go mebbe If I let her run neither would come back..it's not that i dislked her I just didn't know how I could protect her..... I reached in my jacket pocket finger the edge on the blade Jack had given me.... and I fretted p
cing back and forth across the room
Sukie - 03/18/99 00:21:59
Comments:
So, Mr. Lupine was in the money. I sat on my hotel room bed and sorted out the money that I had taken that night. I was almost there. I frowned looking at the door that joined mine and Kanrin's room. He probably had enough money to pay for a bus ticke
to where I wanted to go. Then I wouldn't have to wait around here for acouple more weeks. I cursed myself at thinking of stealing from him, he may be the only thing protecting me from Jack....But the money....I petted Gee who sat on the bed with me. I
pouted, why was it the bad things always happened to me?! I turned on the TV, I was rather happy the room had one, I didn't have one at my apartment. I took the wallets and threw them in the wastepaper basket. I stared at them, I thought about burning
hem, but that would only set off the fire alarm. I walked over to my trunk and rustled through the contents till I found my Book of Shadows from when I was a child. I jumped onto the bed with it, deciding I may as well read. If I did have to protect my
elf, I better be able to.
Bianca - 03/17/99 19:57:46
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
Spike said that he was staying at a friend's house, so we headed in that direction. As we walked I noticed a strange mood had come over the city; dark and menacing. An odd - looking vampire passed us, followed shortly by a man who somehow wasn't there. I'
sure that if it hadn't been for years of hiding that sharpened my senses I wouldn't have noticed him at all. Spike didn't seem to notice, but I asked him anyway. "Do you get the feeling something strange is going on?"
Kanrin - 03/17/99 18:54:32
Note: Sorry about the double post my computers being a moron
Comments:
Kanrin Lupine - 03/17/99 18:51:36
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
She was in and out of her room rather quickly I guessed she had already planned for something akin this. I looked down at the trunk she pushed ahead of her and bent to pick it up I shouldered it rather easily and asked her to call a cab... I didn't relish
the idea of carrying this thing to far, but it was a good idea of her to pack so much I didn't think she would ever see this place again. When the cab finally came I helped the driver load the trunk and gave him the address of the "Hotel Les Clematites" a
nice old style french affair fancy almost to the point extravagance. It really wasn't my usual type of place but I figured it was close enough to some of the other Vampires that it might make Jack wary.... I rented two suites right next to eachother with
door adjoing them.... the poor girl I thought her eyes would fall out if they got much wider and when I pulled out my money clip to pay she almost fainted... I pressed a couble of bills into her hand for roomservice or whatever before we seperated and th
n went to my room and almost colapsed...
Kanrin Lupine - 03/17/99 18:45:21
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
She was in and out of her room rather quickly I guessed she had already planned for something akin this. I looked down at the trunk she pushed ahead of her and bent to pick it up I shouldered it rather easily and asked her to call a cab... I didn't relish
the idea of carrying this thing to far but it was a good idea of her to pack so much I didn't think she would ever see this place again. When the cab finally came I helped the driver load the trunkand gave him the address of the Hotel Les Clematites anice
old style french affair fancy almost to the point extravagance it really wasn't my usual type of place but I figured it was close enought to some of the other Vampires that it might make Jack wary.... I rented to suites right next to eachother with a doo
adjoing them.... the poor girl I thought her eyes would fall out if they got much wider adn when I pulled out my money clip to pay she almost fainted... I pressed a couble of bills into her hand for roomservice or whatever be for we seperated and then we
t to my room and almost colapsed...
Sukie - 03/17/99 15:31:05
Comments:
I frowned. I'd have to pack up my things a second time again in one night! "Where ever." I muttered when Kanrin asked me if I preferred a hotel or apartment. I walked back to my room and grabbed my bag and trunk. Thankfully I hadn't completely unpack
d. I stuffed the wallets into my pocket. I glanced back near Kanrin. Money isn't a problem. I wondered how much money he had, how big his wallet must of been. Not just yet. I told myself. I pushed some stuff in my bag and called Gee, t
ankfully the cat didn't put up a fight this time and resolved to follow me back out into the main of the apartment. "Ok." I pushed the heavy trunk ahead of. "ready."
Nicolas - 03/17/99 15:27:23
Comments:
I looked down at the food I had just eaten sadly. I wouldn't be able to live like this, no matter how much I wanted. I looked at Khayman. "I will take the dark gift back again. I don't have the resources to survive as a mortal in this world." I sighed,
"If I do go insane once again, or make a pact with Memnoch, I want you to destroy me. I trust you to dispose of the spear head." I looked at the night sky. Everyone had a second chance, I had just given up mine at humanity.
Gabrielle - 03/16/99 21:29:34
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
"Oh Lestat!" I laughed and caught him up in an embrace. "Let us go to the Paris Opera! I don't think I've ever tried a patron before. I smiled devilishly at him. He suddenly pulled me into a kiss, a kiss that told me we could gorget about our long ago fam
lial connection.
Fiona - 03/16/99 11:45:36
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: Sorry..was away for the weekend
Comments:
I laughed and shook my head at him. "Oh Armand, if theres anything I could tired of, it's your speeches! Spare your declarations of sorrow! I'll play Chopin, and Grieg for you." And I did, playing "Anitra's Dance," by Grieg, and The Nocturne, by Chopin. I
smiled at Armand devilishly when I played the Nocturne. It was to ridiculously prefetc..ah well...on to Mozart..and Bach. I played for hours....
Kanrin Lupine - 03/15/99 18:03:49
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I finally was able to shut myself up as her questions started making sense. I had no idea why Jack led me here. mebbe he was tryuing to catch me by association . She mentioned moving her my first thought was my place but I wasn't sure I wanted Jack or any
ne knowing where that was. Move yeah mebbe somewhere where I can keep an eye on you I might not be able to fight Jack but I can usually see him before he sees me how bout a hotel or another apartment..... money is really not a problem." I reached into my
acket stroking the wolfs head pendant around my neck a nervous habit I had developed years ago ..... I watched her waiting
Sukie - 03/15/99 17:45:46
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Note: http://geocities.datacellar.net/Area51/Nove/6246
Comments:
I listened to the guy rambling about vampires. Yes, it did make sense that Jack was a vampire. But I had never been one to believe in them, Jack had said he was immortal. I looked at Kanrin, I was mildly amused. "If I were Jack's next snack, shouldn't
you ask yourself why he led you to me? It doesn't make much sense does it? Why would he want you to know who his snack was?" I dropped into my own thoughts, trying to put the pieces of Jack's morbid puzzle together. Kanrin had mentioned something abou
other vampires, why would they even help? I had seen weird killings in this town before, and as far as I could tell, no vampire had ever moved to stop it. I sighed, I didn't want to die, and I'd rather not be an ordurve to Jack. "Does this mean I'll h
ve to move?" stupid question, Jack knew where ever I went, I remembered me trying to leave and how he had laughed.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/15/99 04:14:44
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I relaxed when I heard her voice his name and the fact that he was already lionked with her it made me feel better for some strange reason. I watched her closely still " sukie listen I don't know what Jack is up to or why he's here but if he's linked to
you your constantly in danger it's like he's put you in the fridge in case he needs a snack ... you do realize what he is don't you and also there are other vampires out there not nesiceraly bad mebbe we could make contact wuith one of them get help" I ra
bled knowing I sounded like an idiot if only she were to understand how much I needed to talk and how long it had been since I had
Louis de Pointe du Lac - 03/15/99 03:53:17
My URL:http://geocities.datacellar.net/BourbonStreet/Quarter/9813
My Email:Louis.depointdulac@angelfire.com
Note: Hello every one I'm back.
Comments:
Claudia I think we should go to my new place for us. I hold her in my arms and tell her how sorry I am for all the stupid things that I've said and done to her in the past.I love you and want to be with you till doomsday arrives.I kiss her on the lips.
Sukie - 03/15/99 02:07:46
Comments:
I giggled. "So you know about Jack too?" The very thought of him sent shivers up my spine. "Not a pleasent fellow. But I don't need to worry about him now, he already had two chances to kill me tonight." I laughed. "He plans on torturing me until I g
insane. I got a great life to look forward to in the future huh? So what kind of detective are you? A ghostbuster?" I realized I was being rude, but this man could have gotten this monster Jack out of the town, I was pretty sure, and he hadn't. How
ong had he been here, and not warned anyone about the danger? Then again, who would believe that Jack the Ripper was alive and running around New Orleans killing people, Lupine would have more of a chance of going to a room with padded walls than anyone
elieving him that Jack the Ripper was on a murder spree.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/14/99 16:25:12
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail,com
Comments:
Jacks Laughter seemed to echo throughout the building and I tried my best not to notice. the woman called herself Sukie and claimed to be unemployed. " sukie I need you to be honest with me ok this guy is not just some random weirdo.. I watched as he pain
ed your door. I didn't try and stop him because well because he's very dangerous even if he is unarmed. listen I know this gonna be hard for you to beleive........." I looked at her again trying to cauge how to best phrase this next statement knowing it w
uld be al ot harder to help her if she tells me I'm crazy and throws me out of her house. " sukie this is gona sound crazy I know but please listen and trust me ok? this person was once known as the terror of white chapel....... have you ever heard of Jac
the ripper?" well that was out as my undevloped social skills showed through again a life time of never being noticed can really give you hell when your trying to convince someone there life is in danger.....
Sukie - 03/14/99 14:11:13
Comments:
I looked at the Detective. I introduced myself before I answered his question. Sukie, that was all I ever told people. I'm a theif "I'm currently unemployed." I muttered. "Well...I do odd things for people around the building, I tinker with magi
." I pointed at some of my candles and items that were sitting around the room. "I used to work with a travelling performing troupe/sideshow. But lucky me decided to stay in New Orleans." I growled. I really hated this town. I heard 'Jack' laugh in m
mind. I turned and looked towards the door. Then back at Detective Lupine. He seemed to be off in his own thoughts. I took a moment to look him over. Then returned my attention to reality. I yawned. " I really don't think you have to worry about m
door. Probably just a weirdo."
Jack - 03/14/99 03:18:47
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: o/` Match maker match maker - make me a match! o/` Now, if only David Talbot would show up!
Comments:
I laughed. Perfect. I made sure they could hear me laugh as I left. Now to find my other girl. And of course the vampire. I couldn't live another minute without finding them. I locked onto her mind and raced there. I saw her in his arms. And I smiled. How
to let them know I was here....?
Kanrin Lupine - 03/14/99 02:54:51
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I sat in the place this woman had offered me as she excused herself I looked around the apartment not the worst I had seen but definetly not what one would consider a nice placewhen she came back in I looked her over again trying to be discreet as possibl
eventually I llooked directly into her eyes maam My name is Kanrin ... Kanrin Lupine I am not a law enforcement officer of any type I... well I'm something like a private detective... in a way ...... this person that i've been following seems to have a c
rtain penchant for killing a certain type of woman so if I may ask what is your occupation?" I watched her in anticipation hoping to whatever god exsits that I hadn't pissed her off.
Sukie - 03/13/99 16:53:39
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I laughed looking at the door. "My night keeps on getting better and better." I smirked. I knew it must have been 'Jack' Or some new pysco in New Orleans, what was new. I turned my attention back to the man. "Sure, come in." Definitely a cop
"'Scuse the mess, I was just unpacking." I muttered. The apartment was quite cruddy, but I figured I may as well offer him a place to sit. I motioned towards a chair. Then smiled and excused myself. I hurried into my room and hid the wallets I had co
lected tonight. I didn't want any trouble with the police.
Jack - 03/13/99 16:45:40
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
I smiled to myself as I heard them talk. It would be fun. Tormenting these two while they were together. Yes it would. And easier to pick them off when I got bored. Now - if I could just find my wh*re and her vampire it would be a perfect night....
Kanri Lupine - 03/13/99 16:36:55
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
as the door opened I almost stared at this woman admiring her form and shape but I heard her ask if she could help me I snapped out of my silent review of her body " mam I beleieve your in danger from a very dangerous being and I was actually here to hel
you " I pointed to her blood stained door. "As you we are not dealing with a stable individual and I beleive he is still around here so please may I come in?"
Sukie - 03/13/99 16:14:32
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I starred at the door for afew moments. I hadn't paid my rent in a while. I stopped unpacking my things and cautiously went to the door. I looked through the peep hole and saw a man I had never seen before waiting for me to answer. I opened the door,
aking sure the safety latch was on. I peeked through the small space. "Can I help you? Are you looking for someone in the building?" I doubted he was looking for someone in the building, judging from the clothes he was either a cop, or someone he had
nough money to not know anyone who lived in this dump.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/13/99 08:39:23
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I followed Jack throu ght the city streets I followed real close to and was almost directly behind him as he entered the apartment building.Hiding in the shadows I watched him go through his little macrabe ritual, marking this tnenant as another potential
victim, and them well he disapeared. I stood torn for a moment the Talamasca has strict orders about interfering in the lives of those we observe but after having watched Jack gleefully rip open one prostitute this night I couldn't stand by and let him s
visciously end another life so careless and ugly the way he worked so for the first time in my life I through caution to the wind and walked forward from my hiding place I could feel Jacks eyes burning into me almost sense the flash of his knife as I wit
drew the visual portion of my sheild and the oral and auditory only my mind and emotions remained blocked as I walked forward and Knocked on the blood stained door.......
Jack - 03/13/99 03:53:07
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Mawhahahahahahahaha! Perhaps it's time to play "matchmaker"....
Comments:
I walked along, enjoying myself. My theif had decided to stay. She really had no choice. And my mortal Talamasca Boy was around somewhere. Hm - it would be fun.... I found where my theif was and started walking to her place. Hoping my Talamasca Boy was fo
lowing. I made sure I could be spotted by him. Then I went to my little theif's place. Walking inside the building I found her room. Cutting my wrist I wrote "next?" on it in blood. Then I went down the hall, hiding, but watching, waiting to see if either
showed. If they would meet....
Sukie - 03/13/99 01:30:14
Comments:
I had riden the taxi to a bus station. I hopped off and pull my truck out of the back seat since it couldn't fit in the back. I walked up to the ticket service, and asked for a ticket to anywhere but here. That's when a image hit me, I shuddered. A wo
an gutted. I gagged, the image was sickening. I heard 'Jack' laugh and tell me there was no escape, no place I would be safe. I could think of one place I could go, but it would take awhile of money collecting to get there. I sighed, and headed back t
my cabby, a week or two wouldn't hurt, what could happen to me if I stayed here a week or two longer.
When I got back to my apartment I sighed. I unpacked unheartfully. Sometimes, I wished I could rewind my life. I would go back to my childh
od.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/13/99 00:30:51
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I listened to Jack give his speech listened to him talk knowing full well who he was and what he was but before I could say a word to him he was gone leaving his knife in my posession I found a place for it in the pockets of my coat and returned my slef
to the street again on the lookout for Jack I was intrigued now and he was working under a few misconceptions ....so much the better so I continued to walk the streets especially those populated by prostitutes with my sheild in place I knew I would eventu
lly find him but after that well I really had no idea.....
Jack - 03/12/99 20:03:34
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
My pretty Talamasca Boy was back. "Oh it's an art, my lad, and a pleasure too." What was going on in that mind of his? Did he know my history? Or did he think me some bloody fool of an English man? Hm? Someone who had been turned by a vampire to go insane
"I am a DiVinci of murder. A Raphael of killing. Turning street trash into works of art that will be burned on the mortal brain for centuries. Look how my presance and their's live still in the streets of White Chapel. Did you take any of those tours, my
boy? The best one starts at Tower Hill. It's run by actual Beefeaters." I grinned. "Sometimes people can see me still. Or so they claim. They certainly can see my pretty little easels in their final resting place." I laughed, allowing myself an indulgance
- I suddenly stood at his side, making sure my breath brushed his neck as I ran my knife lightly along his cheek. "Take this to your friends -" I placed the knife, hilt first, in his hand and closed his hand around it. "I have others. And this one has los
it's thrist." Laughing, I darted away, out of sight. Yet I could still see him. Oh how I loved my little games!
Kanrin Lupine - 03/12/99 07:25:56
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I had watched Jack all night following him as he took that girl watching him feed was really nothing new me I had seen louis or lestat or even armand or marius do it time and time again I never blamed them I couldn't really they weren't doing anything una
aural or even wrong but when I saw Jack decide to gut the girl well I was astounded something mad me go against my better judgement I knew I had some measure of safety being male but still..... well I had to know Jack in at least some way so I stepped f
om the shadows and looked this killer of old in the eye
" is it art to you jack or simply pleasure?" I stared intently into his eyes searching for some answer trying to decide what he was
Jack - 03/12/99 07:16:14
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: I love a game of cat and mouse....
Comments:
The mortal vanished. Blast! Oh well. I jumped from the roof. Walking thru the night. I had already killed once. But I knew that the Talamasca would follow me - even if I couldn't sense him. I made sure to walk past one of those shops with a tv in the wind
w. Wouldn't you know - haha - there was a news broadcast of my latest kill already there! Hm - but I need to find another. Just to impress the mortal. I wish I had my little theif or the wh*re and her vampire protector. Show them off to my little Talamasc
Man. But for now I find a sweet little thing. I made a big show of it. Getting her into the alley. I fed on her slowly, waiting for Talamasca Man to say something. The cowards never do though. I sliced her open, she was too weak now to scream. Arranging
er organs. Just a nice little RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIP! And it was done. This will be enough for this week. I can now just feed without having to feed my little blade. Really, the first was
enough. This one was just to show off. I stand, waiting for my Talamasca Man to speak....
Kanrin Lupine - 03/12/99 06:05:29
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
as I enjoyed my walk through the night travels throught this city my sheil down open to the senses of others I saw one of them one who was unmestakeable my brethren and I had though Jack dead finally but the telltale knife and his manner of dress proved i
could be no otherhe danced around me seeming to enjoy this teasing little came before he seemingly disapeared but I could still feel him watching me I ducked quickly into a building and slid so far under my sheild I knew not even the strongest vampire ir
psychcic would detect me adn then after spotting him on a roff across the waty I stepped out to track him to see where this cold blooded murder would lead me this night...
Lestat - 03/12/99 03:26:58
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
When Gabrielle and I awoke in each other's arms the next night, I was overflowing with exuberance. "What do you want to do now, ma chere? Where should we go?" I grabbed her hands, and spun her around the room. "I am ravenous. Are you hungry? Should
e feed before we make any decisions?" Gabrielle began to laugh at me, at the flow of words that I could not seem to stem.
Jack - 03/12/99 03:23:09
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
As I laughed to myself, imagining what my little theif and the wh*re were going thru, I noticed someone - a man in a dark green shirt. He was tall, heavy. A mortal. He should've stuck out in the crowd, and yet no one but me seemed to have noticed him. Ah
he was beautiful in a way only mortals can be. I attempted to scan his mind - but it was blocked! I only knew of one type of mortal who had the training to block a vampire. Mortals of that damnable Talamasca! I locked eyes with him. Smiling. Tilting my h
t. I love to tease the Talamasca so. I remember them following me on the streets of Whitechapel. I flashed my knife and fangs at him. Then moved quickly so I was behind him. Grinning as he turned. I waved. Then darted to the rooftops. Watching him....
Armand - 03/12/99 03:17:19
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I smiled at Fiona, "Play what makes you happy, my love. Anything but The Appassionata, that is. I have had my fill of that particular piece, and it brings back unpleasant memories. You have read my book, haven't you?" She nodded her head. "Marius gav
Sybelle and Benji the dark gift against my express wishes, and I lost them because of it. I am glad that he has gone. I would not let him do the same to you. I wish to preserve your humanity as long as is practical, that is, if you do decide to remain
with me into the far future. I am not trying to presume to know your true heart's desire."
Kanrin Lupine - 03/11/99 18:02:06
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Note: hmmmmmmmmm
Comments:
Sleep during these night time hours proved impossible to me. As tired as I was I knew too much was alive out there for me to sleep through theses darkenend hours. I walked to my kitchen and opened the fridge taking a lonely Budwiser from my fridge... la
t thing in there to damnit.
oh well I sat back onmy bed looking into the night wishing I could search for someone with which to share this loneliness I knew I could I knew I could seek out these vampires I am the perfect hunter right? blending into any scene. but not tonight tonight
with my head full of these thoughts and emotions tonight I would go out almost like bait and see what i could find if anything. I slowly dressed puilling on my warm comfortable Levis and a Dark green T-shirt from my closet lastly I pulled on my black tre
ch coat and walked into the night.
Christine - 03/11/99 08:40:29
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Ah Dru! Welcome back!
Comments:
I awoke and kissed Dru. "Come, my sweet. Time to fly." I picked her up, taking a bag filled with pretty clothes and such for her. Then I flew her to London. Killing a rich criminal and taking his money. Ah - enough to buy Dru jewelery from Herod's! "Where
do you want to go to, Dru? There's theatres, pubs, shopping. Or we can just fly to Scottland or Ireland instead. I thought tomorrow we could go to Paris. Then Milan and end with Japan."
Drusilla - 03/11/99 06:55:02
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
I sleep soundly, and when I wake I am confused at first. Where am I, and where is Spike? Then I remeber Christine and our flight to New York. Where will we go tonight, I wonder? She is sleeping yet, and I wait for her to wake up.
Claudia - 03/11/99 06:48:10
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Comments:
As our limo headed back into the city, my reason suddenly returned to me. I could not do this thing which just moments ago had seemed like my salvation. What would become of me if I were to once again be mortal, I would not know what to do, not to mention
all the years I would have to wait before I reached adulthood. Surely there were those who wished me harm, and as a mortal I would be vonerable and easily destroyed. I knew neither of my fathers would aprove or consent, and that Louis would resent me doin
such a thing. I would no longer be his child, which I knew was all I could ever be to him, in his mind. I did not want to sever my bond with him, the one whom I had loved since I took my first breath as an immortal. "Never mind my love. Let us continue o
our adventure together. Where shall we go?"
Khayman - 03/10/99 16:06:23
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Comments:
Nicholas seemed too dizzy to answer me, so I decided to land in the nearest fast food place I could find. It turned out to be a McDonal´s, well, that was fine with me. It was not a place where vampires liked to go and that
made it safer for my human friend. As I watched him eat eagerly plate after plate, I laughed at his all too human expresion of hunger. Of course meat did not taste like blood and I guess he found it disgusting, but he needed it
Meanwhile,I could sence Maharet´s call fading away, through other vampire minds. She was probably going to return to her secret lair pretty soon."Come on now, Nicholas..." I said to him once we were out of that place." I am ru
nig out of time. You must decide if you want to stay a human or you want me to take you back into the world of darkness..." I stopped, Nicholas was looking really pale. " Are you all right my friend? " without a word Nicholas tur
ed around and started to throw up. " Ah humans, they are so pityfully weak..."
Gabrielle - 03/10/99 04:47:37
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I took his hands firmly in my own. "For anything and everything I ever did to you, I am utterly sorry. I am glad of this chance to say this to you. I missed you terribly in the jungles a few months back. i tried to get you to come back, but of course..you
couldn't be reached. If there is anything, tell me what else I need to do to make it up to you. I love you!" With that, we walked hurriedly back to the hotel. I laughed as he suddenly lifted me into the air and let my fingers skim the Seine's frigid water
. We arrived at the window of our suite and went inside to preapre for our slumber.
Fiona - 03/10/99 04:40:50
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Seeing him again, made my skin tingle and my temperature rise. I sat down, and traced his hands delicatly. "No, love, that last concert was the last for a while. They need to finish renevation.They said they'd call when it was done.
I can be yours for days." I then jumped up and lead him to my small studio, with the baby-grand piano. I would love nothing more than to sing for you. I can play for you as well, if you like. Tell me what you want to hear...."
Armand - 03/10/99 03:38:09
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I opened my eyes shortly before sunset. I was alone, yet the scent of my sweet Fiona lingered on the silken sheets. Lestat had warned me previously about sleeping with mortals, that our primal vampire nature might take over and we could slay our beloved
in our sleep. He would not even allow Dora to sleep in the same room with him. I had known that I was taking a risk the first time that I had done it, yet I had not harmed Fiona. The bond between us ran so deeply that it penetrated even the death sleep
Shortly after I awoke, she came in and joined me. "Do you have a concert tonight, mon amoure?," I asked her, "If not, I will be an audience of one, and you may serenade me." I took her hand in mine, and raised it to my lips, caressing it with my breat
.
Lestat - 03/10/99 03:24:39
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
Gabrielle and I wandered hand in hand along the Seine. The moonlight reflecting off the water shone no brighter than did her lovely eyes. I turned at her question, and took her into my arms, "You left me. You went away, off into the world, alone. I fo
nd Louis, and went through Hell between what Claudia and Armand inflicted on me." I saw that my words were upsetting her, so I hastened to reassure her, "I bear you no grudge. What is meant to happen must happen. You had to leave me, to set the stage f
r events that were not to transpire for another hundred years." I smoothed her touseled hair away from her face, "Do not be sad. Our time has come again, and we have a new chance. Not many people can say that. Let us not waste time and sorrow on usele
s regrets. That accomplishes nothing." At last, Gabrielle smiled again. "Now come, it is nearly dawn. We must return to our safe haven."
Spike - 03/10/99 03:09:55
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Comments:
Bianca asking where I was staying reminded me of my Dru gone missing, and I started to feel sad again, but then I shrugged it off. Drinking myself into a morose stupor was not going to bring Dru back. I could have some fun with this little blond vixen,
nd maybe Dru would come back and get jealous. "I'm shacking up with this little girl vampire. You have probably heard of her - Claudia? She went away with Louis, but she is letting me stay at her house, so we can go there, if you like." I waited for h
r answer.
kanrin Lupine - 03/09/99 04:16:11
My Email:metalwolf@ hotmail.com
Comments:
The cool night air filled my opulent apartment. Damn. I had left a window open again. but being three stories up I gues it didn't matter much I walked to my room stripping to my boxers as I walked through my abode. I was tired tired of never being know of
always hunting tired of everything my brethren theyre life everything I fell on the queen sized water bed I had brought from home it warmth an the satin sheets I placed upon it the only things to ever embrace me this day I would change my schedule inst
ad of as was my habit waking at night I would be normal for one day I turned over to sleep then as an after thought almost before sleep over took me I used the method I had been shown to slolwy shed my sheild my curse so that I would truly be a member of
umanity my psychic noise joining with the general cacphony as I slept.........
Gabrielle - 03/09/99 01:01:19
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I accepted his kiss with great joy. I knew then that I had secretly wanted this type of affection all along. I missed it..and I had no qualms about no longer considering Lestat my son. I kissed his face all over and lead him back to the elevator. "Let us
ake a walk along the Seine, my love. I am happy to be with you..It's what I've needed for God know's how long." Lestat took me by the hand and wrapped an arm about my waist, and we hurried in immortal fashion to the banks of the Seine. The water was black
black but calm. My hai wafted in the gentle breezes and I saw Lestat watch it, his eyes gentle and loving. "I don't know why we didn't think of this sooner, my love."
Fiona - 03/08/99 20:01:27
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Oh God how I wanted him more with every move he made. My breath came quicker and my temperature rose with every kiss he pressed upon my burning flesh. Then he reached the place that I had been been yearning for him to explore. I was blinded, the sensation
and the pasiion came all in a blissful rush. I wanted to lay with him upon my breast forever, but sleep overtook me. I slept soundly, better than I had for so long. I woke up several hours later, to find the sun still high in the sky. I let the delivery
en into my apartment, and watched as they piled many boxes and bags of clothing. Soon, as an extra present to myself, i went out and spent the day in the sun. Only to come back at sunset, to see if my beloved had woken up yet.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/08/99 04:24:11
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Comments:
I walked through the almost cold night as alone as any being could be. So utterly alone 25 yrs old the youngest feild operative for the talamasca and both the best and least well known to most I was a myth but thats only cause they never knew when I came
ome.
Reports from the "wolf", as they called me, came infrequently at best I didn't really feel it neccesary to report often and when I did it went straight to the archives almost unnoticed but anything about me was unnoticed thats why I'm so good don't get me
wrong I'm actually a large individual at 6'5" 235 lbs one would think I'd stick out in a crowd. But thanx to an inborn "gift" all senses of the mind spirit and body seem to slide around me.... I never dated in highschool teachers never realized when I ski
ped class....my parents did'nt even realize I left home till they noticed the car missing. The only time I was ever noticed was over the internet it seems pictures of me don't have the effect my body does I can be captured on film and those seemed to draw
attention of many and my story well it drew the attention of the talamasca I wass signed on veritably rushed through the proceeding and sent out here after louis and lestat eventually getting very close while Lestats band practiced and I was there at hi
concerts... I watched Louis read through dusty windows and he never knew But god I am so alone I have never in my life known anything of love it was impossible no woman noticed me even when I wen't to meet her from across the world she looked past God e
en these beautiful Tragic vampires know love why cant I goddamnit Why Can't I
ever so slowly I walked to the apartment that I kept it was ver nice and paid for by my brethren at least I got some use of them..........
Bianca - 03/07/99 21:54:25
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
As we walked out into the chilly night air I was still enjoying the warmth from the blood I had consumed. My cheeks were rosy and I was smiling. I hadn't felt this happy and carefree for a long time. I slid a hand to the back of Spike's neck and pressed a
soft kiss to his mouth. "Perhaps now is the time for that party of two," I said, "I'm absolutely determined to make you remember me. Where are you staying?" I blushed slightly as I waited for his response. I had only known this man for a matter of hours,
ut I had enjoyed those hours more than I would have believed possible.
Armand - 03/07/99 20:44:42
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
Ah, my Fiona was so sweet. The human musky scent of her inflamed my senses to a fever pitch. So very gently, I pierced the most tender flesh of her inner thigh with my fangs. Almost instantly, she began to spasm and almost convulse within my arms. I w
thdrew, fearing that I had gone too far, and caused her harm, but looking up at her face, I saw that her lips were smiling. She slowly drew me up to lie beside her, and I rested my head on her soft breast, hearing and feeling the wild racing of her heart
It slowly quieted, until I could tell by her breathing that she slept. I sent sweet dreams into her slumber, and held her closely through the rest of the night. I was amazed at the feelings which this little mortal had aroused in me. I could not imag
ne going on into eternity without her by my side. At last, dawn began to creep across the sky, and I carried her with me into the darkened bedroom, and went to my own rest with my love still enfolded in my arms.
Lestat - 03/07/99 20:32:38
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
Never before had I had so much fun with Gabrielle. It was if she had set free a part of herself that she usually kept carefully hidden. I liked it very much! We left the dance arm in arm, singing slightly out of tune at the top of our lungs. Only when
a couple of passing gendarmes frowned severely at us did we calm ourselves. Still, we danced our way down the avenue giggling, as we made our way to the Eiffel Tower. We took the elevator, as mortals would, up as high as it went. We stood together, loo
ing out over the nighttime panorama of the Parisian lights, the cold wind whipping our hair about our faces. Gabrielle removed her boa, and extended her arm over the railing, and let it fly off into the city below. Where would it land, and what would th
person think, who found it? I took her in my arms, gazed deeply into her eyes, and then kissed her passionately, as a man would do with the woman that he loved. If we had ever been mother and son, those restrictive bonds were long gone, and we were fre
to love one another as the creatures that we were. I did not know what the future would hold for us, but I knew that I could never forget this night with Gabrielle. It was all suddenly so very poignant, that I turned away from her momentarily, trying t
hide the blood tears which filled my eyes, threatening to spill down my cheeks. She would have none of that, and gently took my chin in her hand, and turned my face to hers. With exquisite tenderness, she wiped the tears from my eyes with one finger, a
d then took them into herself, slipping the tip of her finger between her soft lips. Never, in either lifetime, had I been so filled with love for her, as I was at that single moment of supreme togetherness. I could do nothing but enfold her in my arms,
and make our two heartbeats one. I did not want this night to end.
Spike - 03/07/99 20:10:08
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Note: My patience is rewarded!
Comments:
My beautiful companion suggested that we visit a few of the local nightclubs. I was beginning to sober up, and to question just what I was doing, so I readily agreed. She was hungry, and quickly seized upon a rather vicious looking young man, grinning d
lightfully wickedly at me as she drank her fill. I saw that her lovely countenance remained as it was, so I was sure that she was of the same brood as Lestat. I took for my own pleasure the companion of the one which Bianca had chosen, and let her see m
face as I lowered my fangs to his neck. In the dark, noisy, crowded club, it was a simple matter to arrange the two corpses as if they had merely passed out, and were leaning on each other. We walked out into the clear night, and I could feel the effec
s of the drugs and alcohol that my young victim had ingested tonight. I turned to Bianca to see where she wished to go from here.
Clio - 03/07/99 05:20:33
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: ::sighs:: David! I miss you! Please post when you can!
Comments:
As Davey and me walked my head was suddenly filled with gorey pictures. I reeled. Fallin' against him. "OhmyGodohmyGod!" I said over and over. "He killed her! Ripped her right open and then he - he -" I started ta cry. Sobbing as I described what he did t
her. I saw her face. Ellen. She was one of my best friends. Was bein' the key word here, ya know what I mean? What he did ta her - the way he arranged her organs, a liver under her right foot, intestines over the shoulder - taking the heart - crushin' it
drinkin' the blood - then puttin' it in her mouth.... "Davey, I'm scarred - this is what he wants ta do ta me!" Fer the first time I allowed myself ta be weak. "Ya gotta teach me how ta protect myself, please. I won't be nobody's victim no more."<
r>
Jack - 03/07/99 05:14:24
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Leaving so soon, my sweet?
Comments:
As I looked for the vampire and his pet w**re I kept my mind open to the little thief. Mortals. I have yet to meet one who's mind I could not read. Even now I was fixed onto the hooker as well as my thief. Bah - the street walker was thinking mushy though
s of "love" about her "vampire protector." My thief was much more interesting. Perhaps I should send her a message, eh? *Leaving me, my dear? Haha. You think you can escape me? I will hunt you to the ends of the earth. Where you go I will be there. Where
ou sleep I shall be near. Ever hunting you. I shall torment your days with thoughts of me. I shall torture your nights with my presence. You'll never escape me, no matter how far you run. I will find you, my sweet one. So you might as well not bother.* La
ghing to myself I strolled along. Not wanting to get too close to my other prey too swiftly. The other vampire would sense me. A distraction - a woman. Painted up, skimpy clothing. Finally. I lead her to an alley and feed just before slipping my blade bet
een her ribs. For fun I send the mental pictures of this to my little thief and to the other prey, let her tell her vampire protector. RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIP! My knife slices upwards, tearing her. I arrange her carefully just like the good old days. Leav
ng her in the dark and walking away. A few seconds later there's the shriek of a man as he stumbles across my little work of art. Ah - now this was more like it.
Sukie - 03/07/99 00:15:52
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I rushed through the streets after my encounter with "Jack". He had helped me make an important decision, I wasn't going to wait for the Troupe any more, I was leaving this God forsaken town tonight. I rushed through the now crowded streets thinking of
hose horrible fangs, and that knife. I hurried into my appartment. I ran up the heavy stairs, my hands swoaring over the bannister. I reached my door panting for breath. I reached into my pocket and produced my keys, I nocticed that my hands were shak
ng rather violently. I put the keys in, my hands still shaking, I opened the door. I ran over to the closet and pulled out my trunk. It took some effort, I mean, the thing is pretty, f****ing heavy. I opened it and ran about, dumping my cloths, my cir
us items, shoes, witchcraft items, and other things I needed into it. I wiped my forehead with the back of my hand, I had built up a bit of a sweat, I was almost done, just two more things. I walked over to the closet and took out my Inferna outfit. I
arefully placed it in the trunk. I went and got my pet carrying case. "Gee!" I called looking around the room. This really wasn't the time for the cat to be hiding. Gee's actual name was Grumble Guts, I had named him after the cat in the legend of Ba
ba Yagga. I saw something stir under the bed. "A HA!" I threw myself at the bed and caught the cat, pulling out his black struggling body. He twisted and turned, not wanting to get shoved into the cage. In the end I won. I looked at my life belongin
s and sighed. I had enough money after all the stealing tonight to leave, or at least relocate, I didn't feel safe here. I set the carrying case ontop of the trunk. It took me while to take the damn thing down the stairs, Gee meowing all the way. I le
t my key on the desk, seeing how the manager was out. I waddled into the street, set down my trunk and hailed a cab.
Bianca - 03/06/99 23:21:59
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Note: Sorry this took so long -- computer problems
Comments:
I laughed in delight that Spike had joined in my high spirits. Now that he was smiling I was almost surprised to notice how attractive he was. "Perhaps we could begin at a nightclub," I said, "We can move on from there. Besides, I haven't fed yet tonight
nd I'm starving!" We made our way to one of the city's more wild clubs and I led a young, heavily tattood man into a dark corner. As I bent my head to his neck, I smiled wickedly at Spike.
Kanrin Lupine - 03/06/99 04:56:23
My Email:metalwolf@hotmail.com
Note: Hello
Comments:
I walked down the old weathered streets of New Orleans My eyes looking over the throng of people that surrounded me I knew they were out there the ones I was sent to find .l this Coven of the articulate thatresided here and I had seen them and watched the
all though I doubt they ever knew it I watched as armand flew into the sun and and even saw theplace where he came back down. I watched David as he took that street walker and changed her into the woman she was slowly becoming and I even had heard fiona
sing fwhile armand watched. But now I simply walked the streets I knew thatI could find them when I needed. I hated thisfeeling this utter loneliness caused by my "talent" and the Talamasca I hated them in some ways and loved them in others hated them.
hated this lonelinss. Mebbe I would allow myself to be discovered one day and throw away all that my brethren forced on me but for now I remained faithful
and watched.
Gabrielle - 03/06/99 04:02:41
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I laughed devilisghly as the moratls leered at us, taking in our every move. "let them look<" I thought. I then took Lestat in my arms and gave him a kiss that would be considered scandalous, if we were still mortal son and mother. I still wasn't sure wha
he was to me, thes days. S i kissed him as I would kiss a lover. I think I shocked him, but my inhibitions were non-existent tonight. It was all about Lestat tonight, no more of my petty sufering!
Fiona - 03/06/99 03:55:52
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Armand quickly responded to my pleas, but in a manner I had not thought of. His soft hair tickled and aroused my hot skin as he trailed his kisses further down, over my stomach.I arched my back in reponse to such ecstacy. I ran my hands through his hair,
hich spread about him as he brought me to a higher delerium. I could utter nothing but..:"Oh thank you God.."
Lestat - 03/06/99 03:50:57
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I grinned gleefully at Gabrielle, "Indeed, I am having fun! We are the center of attention. I love it! You still dance divinely, by the way," I replied, as I spun her gracefully, and dipped her, to the delight of the onlookers. Several of them began to
clap, and the men were devouring Gabrielle with their eyes. I leered wolfishly at several of the attractive women surrounding us, and was rewarded with some lovely blushes. This trip was turning out to be quite enjoyable after all. Even Gabrielle's spir
ts seemed lighter.
Armand - 03/06/99 03:29:09
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
Fiona's eyes were glazed with passion. She slowly drew my hand dowh her body, and begged me to make love to her in the manner of mortal men. I believed that this was possible, although I had never attempted it. It was not a step which I wanted to take
owever, seeming to head down a road that I had traveled long ago. There were other ways to pleasure her, though, as would a mortal man. I began to trail heated kisses down her writhing body...
Lunadark - 03/06/99 03:24:02
My Email:lunadark@aol.com
Note: Greetings from your Webmistress!
Comments:
Welcome a new player to our family: he is a Talamasca watcher, with the innate ability to conceal himself from detection by mortals and immortals alike, as if he were invisible.
Fiona - 03/05/99 20:25:18
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I wanted to spend hours exploring his perfect flesh, his beautifully molded body.He traced my neck with his smooth lips..and then..ecstacy..I can't say what was happening. A warm, rythmic sensation took over more senes and my body. I held
fast to him as he brought me closer and closer to an unknown euphoria. I was blinded, and my temperature had raised to a considerable high. It wasn't enough, I wanted all of him, I wanted all he could give me. I slowly lead his hand down my stomach and pa
t it,to the place that had been forbidden to any man. "Make me feel whole...I want you terribly..I love you..please.."
Gabrielle - 03/05/99 20:01:09
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I knew Lestat would love my idea, but never would expect such a display! We were a sight to be seen, and I loved it. It was only fair to my son, for my reason for coming here was completed. I wanted to dedicate this night to my last hope in life, Lestat.
he music became louder and louder as we approached. Oh how marvelous, it was a garden ball. Roses of every color were tangled among tiny white lights. Lestat gave me a dashing smile and swung me about.People formed a circle about as we danced gracefully,
legantly. It was such a lovely contradiction to our attire! "Does this please you, my love?" I whispered in Lestat's ear as he pulled me closer, and his gossamer hair brushed my cheek.
Lestat - 03/05/99 03:50:19
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
It seemed as if Gabrielle could still surprise me! We returned to the hotel, and dressed ourselves outrageously. No discretion tonight! I wore a red velvet suit, and Gabrielle was stunningly trashy in a low-cut, high-cut dress that left very little to
he imagination, and sparkled with irridescence. She retained some small portion of modesty by donning a black feather boa, but I knew that all eyes would be on us tonight, and I would probably end up fighting for Gabrielle's 'honor' before we were throug
. I welcomed that thought, being hungry for a little action. We set out on our adventure on foot, the better to display our gaudy selves and our garish raiment. What fun, as we laughed our way through the streets towards our destination.
Armand - 03/05/99 03:40:25
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
Fiona clung to me like a drowning woman would to her only hope. Her soft warm hands roamed over my cold flesh. I could almost remember what it had felt like to be human... Time passed in a blur. It felt as if we had been wrapped in our ardent embrace
or days, yet what was left of my rational mind knew that it could only have been a few hours. Dawn was still some time away, one advantage of the cold months, longer nights. At last I could restrain my passions no longer, and I gently pierced the tende
flesh of her throat with my fangs, partaking of just a taste of the sweet nectar contained within my love. I sent her visions of a paradise for two, and she moaned and swooned within my arms. Never had I experienced such bliss. Perhaps this is why Les
at finds mortals so enchanting?
Gabrielle - 03/02/99 06:13:20
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I smiled at my beautiful son sadly. He was entirely too good to me, I felt I had to repay him. I suddenly heard lively music, an orchestra.I burst out laughing,"Let us put on some frivolous closthes and go dancing! I want to show off in front of them! Eve
ogle them, as you say!" Lestat's whole demeaner had changed and a smile invaded his lovely mouth. Grabbing my hand, he pulled me as we ran back to the hotel laughing uphoaresly.
Fiona - 03/02/99 06:08:39
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Things were all a delightful blur. Only did things come into focus, when his buring eyes met my own. Never before had I been so willingly naked for a man. With Armand, it felt so natural to feel his soft, hot kisses upon my belly. We said not a word as h
guided us back to my bed. Armand himself was something to marvel at,unimaginably beautiful. A remarkably sculpted statue, his muscles still defined. I could not help a moan escape my lips as he pressed his ardent kisses on my body. Our fingers idyly{sp?}
rainling each other's skin. I felt as though he could not want me any more than I wanted him. Yet his passions seemed to prove me wrong.....
Armand - 03/02/99 02:48:28
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I could hardly wait to get Fiona back to the privacy of her apartment. We were in such a fever for each other, I was hard pressed not to rip her clothes from her body. I felt as if I were on fire with desire, but I took my time disrobing her, piece by p
ece, until her whole body was bared to me, and aflame with our shared passion. I spread hot kisses over her flesh, then I removed my own clothing. It had been a long time since I had lain naked with a woman. We lay together on her velvet comforter, ski
to skin, and entwined our limbs. Then I set out to once again take her to heights of ecstasy undreamed of by lesser beings.
Lestat - 03/02/99 02:40:47
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@angelfire.com
Comments:
Gabrielle and I flew back to Paris silently, each of us in a pensive mood for our own reasons. It was almost sunrise when we arrived back at the hotel, so we went to our rest. The following night, we arose at sunset, fed quickly, and then I spread wide
y arms to encompass all of Paris, and asked Gabrielle, "The city is ours. What is your desire? I seek only to bring you joy, to put a smile back on your sweet lips."
Khayman - 03/01/99 15:13:27
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: finally!!!
Comments:
I laughed when I realized he was hungry, and I mean hungry of food and not blood. He looked beautiful, this little mortal in my arms.
"Well Nicholas, I do not know much about human needs anymore... where would you like to go?"
Jack - 02/28/99 02:08:08
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: The "eyes" have it!
Comments:
My eyes? I laughed, pushing her away a little bit, but keeping a firm grip on her shoulder and chin, making her look at my eyes. "Then take a good look, girl. For these eyes will forever haunt your dreams. They will follow your every move. I have staked m
claim on you with my blood. You belong to me. My toy to play with or destroy at my whim." I let her go. "I will see you another time, foolish one." With that I launched myself into the sky. I wanted to find the wh*re who stayed with the vampire. The thie
was a minor diversion from my usual activies. I shall be certain to attempt to drive her mad whenever I can. But for now - I needed a better game.
Sukie - 02/28/99 00:07:35
Comments:
I shivered feeling his cold fingers on me. Why had I followed him?! Curiousity was really a killer! I felt his hands wrap around me as he kissed my neck. I shivered, thinking of the fangs that I had already felt on my mouth earlier. He asked me if I
anted to be like him. I wanted to break free and run, I had been given my chance at freedom, but being the idiot that I am I had followed him, I felt tears whelling up in my eyes, "Your eyes." I blurted out. He had asked me what fascinated me about hi
. I answered....
Spike - 02/27/99 03:42:37
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Comments:
I laughed at Bianca's high spirits. She was succeeding quite well at distracting me. "Well, ducks, I am always in the mood for a party. Were you thinking of a party of two, or are you in the mood for a crowd? I'm sure that we can find a party to crash
" I winked at her, then gave her a heated look up and down her luscious little body, and leered at her. I wasn't sure which idea I preferred.
Jack - 02/27/99 01:43:05
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Mawhahahahaha!
Comments:
The little thief was doltish enough to follow. Well, this should prove interesting. I scanned the minds of those around me. Finding the perfect one. Another thief, male this time, with a weapon in his pocket. Implant a thought in his head and I found myse
f with a gun in my back. "Cheerfully" walking into a dark place. I waited until I knew she was watching. Then I turned and restraining myself I hit the man. Provoking him into shooting me. I laughed at the bullets found their way into my chest. Then I rip
ed off the ruined shirt and showed him - and her - the already knitting flesh. "Oh, that tickles." I said as the bullets expelled themselves from the wounds. Then I grabbed him. Sinking my fangs into his throat - Well, I needed the blood to finish healing
Then I reached into his chest and tore free his heart, crushing it's contents into my mouth. I even purposely allowed a drop to trail from the corner of my mouth down my chin like those actors in those silly vampire movies. Smiling to her. Letting the cr
shed organ fall back into the body's chest. "I told you, child, don't mess with the undead. Now you made me lower myself to killing a thief to prove myself to you." With vampire speed I walked till I was right next to her. "You're lucky, little girl. Very
lucky. My blade hungers for blood, but you're just a theif, not a wh*re." I brushed a bit of hair from her neck, kissing her pulse. "Now tell old Jacky what you find so fasinating, hm? Perhaps you want to be like me, hm? Is that it? Would you like to be i
mortal? Never again see the sun....? A killer, like moi?"
Bianca - 02/27/99 00:43:32
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Note: Sorry, I've been busy
Comments:
"So...you won't remember me tomorrow, huh?" I said smiling, "Well, I'll have to try my best to be memorable. I can't resist a challenge." As we continued walking toward Spike's friend's house I took his hand in mine and swung it playfully. "I'm rather new
around here." I said, "what do you do for fun in this city? I'm in the mood for a party."
Sukie - 02/27/99 00:32:10
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
Undead? I coughed sucking in some air. I held my hands against my head. "Ow." I muttered. The thing's words had however interested me. He had spoken of white chaple, and Jack. My mind was piecing together the puzzle, Jack...White Chaple...Jack....Wh
te Chaple...Jack...Jack....Jack the Ripper??? I looked down the alley, the ma---thing, had disappeared around the corner, I ran down the stretch and onto the street, I spotted him a ways down. Suke, don't be a moron. I told myself. It wasn't smar
to follow this guy. I smacked my lips afew time noticing the odd taste in my mouth. I was debating on whether to follow "JACK" and quickly made up my mind, what did it matter? I was curious as hell as to what he (it?) was. I walked slowly behind. B
ing careful to blend in with the crowd, I had been taught to blend in when I started with the troupe, it was the first thing you did if someone noticed their wallet, or valuable missing, you blended in. Further more, I remembered something I had seen in
movie once (though I doubt it applies to real life) Never run, running only catches an immortal's attention. But then again, who was to say he was immortal? I cursed myself, I had seen what it had done. I walked behind, my thoughts fadding to a
simple song that I had stuck in my head.
Jack - 02/26/99 23:30:07
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: ARG! (LOL)
Comments:
You must understand, it's not the money, it's the princeple of the thing. So when the little thief set my money on fire I sent a mental blast - low so she wouldn't burn up or die. Just enough to cause her a lot of pain. Then I dropped back to the ground i
to a nice, dark alley. The knife was gone now. I pressed her against a wall, pinning her with my body as I waited for her eyes to clear from the pain. Then I kissed her again, hard this time, forcing her mouth open so I could make her drink blood from the
tip of my tongue - I had bitten it just before. Then I pulled away and nibbled her ear before whispering, "Never, ever fool with the terror of White Chapel, my dear. Jacky don't take too kindly to that. Remember, I can find you anytime I want. I sincerely
suggest you change your ways." I smiled to her, full-fanged, backing away and bowing low. "Good evening, little theif. Next time, don't rob from the undead." I then turned on my heel and walked away - at a nice human pace. I wanted to see if she'd be stup
d enough to follow.
Sukie - 02/26/99 22:39:11
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I would have clung to this man (if you could really call him that) but the knife was pressed against my neck. I had always hated hights, but then again, who in the h*ll this high up wouldn't be scared?! I remembered something Nana had told me once, you
o evil and eventuall one day you'll come face to face with it. I suddenly understood what she was talking about. Nana had been incredibly smart, she had raised me, sadly, I had never listened to her. She had attempted to teach me the magic that she sai
ran in our blood, though I had little very patience for what she wanted me to learn, I had only paid attention to that which I had a "natural" talent for. I shivered, perhaps if I had listened to Nana I would have had a way to get me out of this mess.
Lowly thief???!!! I was hardly that, I didn't like this ma---thing! I tried to pull away from him, even if it ment plummeting to my death. I pulled out his wallet, "Is this what you want?" I growled. He smiled triumphantly, I smiled too, using the yea
s of practice I had I pulled out my lighter, "I'd rather die then lose what little pride I have left." I growled. I lit the bills on fire.
Gabrielle - 02/26/99 20:00:04
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I kissed him lightly,calling him a hopless brat. We both bent down to gingerly place all of the books back into the trunk. "I had no idea how happy this would make you. Would you have accepted them so many years ago?" Lestat mused for a moment and calmly
eplied that anything I did for him was worth everything. I smiled sadly and wrapped an arm around his waist. "Let's go my love, back to Paris. I need to revel in frivolties, and feel the need to change out of these dusty clothes. I swear, my darling, you
ave such an influence on me! I love you for that. We both laughed and we soared into the air, I watched my desecrated home as it disappeared form my view. I wondered if I would ever see it again, even if it was in worse condition.
Fiona - 02/26/99 04:49:55
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Dinner was absolutely delicious and highly entertaining as well! I ahd Aramdn at the brink of his desires. I was enjoying it all to much, but it seemed things would have gotten out of control, had we not left. I was already weakened by my desires and my g
adually rising temperature. Armand held my waist tightly as we walked out. I wanted to forget going to the shop..Iwanted to race right home and lose all my inhibitions. Right before we eneterd the store I stopped him and made him abck up agaisnt a wall. I
could not belive the huskiness of my voice! "Dearest, we had better keep our distances when in the dressing rooms. I'm afraid I let things get out of control. Armand stared lustly, yet fiercely into my eyes and said in a deep voice:"I agree, my sweet, but
" "Ah!" I touched a finger to his silky lips, "later my love, later." We stroled into the shop and I began to browse as Armand talked to the shopkeeper and his two assistants. Soon, I was surrounded by dresses, and silks and vlevets, scarves. We made our
hoices from the opposite sides of the store, but continuously glanced at each other longingly. At one point, his shoulders had to be measured. They asked him to take off his shirt, only just to uncover hsi shoulders. Oh my god...he will be the death of me
Beautiful...like the images of Michaelangelo's Adam..or his sculpted David. He finsiehd a few minutes before I, and I knew he was getting an eyeful of my fitting. Soon, they were done, puling and tucking at me. Armand made arrangements to have the delive
ed to my appartment the next morning. He paid them in cash, oh the look in their eyes! I wasn't sure how fast we were actually walking when we went throgh the door. We rounded a corner and all of the sudden Armand scooped me up and took into the air! We w
re at a window of my place in a blissful second.
Spike - 02/26/99 03:53:42
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Note: Bianca, what has become of you, beautiful one? I await your response.
Comments:
Armand - 02/26/99 03:51:47
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
Fiona selected crab from the menu, which came served with drawn butter. She pulled the tender flesh from the shells with her fingers, dipping it in the succulent butter, and then senuously licking it from each finger. It was all I could do not to fling
yself across the table and ravage her right there, in front of all of the other shocked patrons. Little minx that she was, she knew the effect she was having on me, and she reveled in it, drawing it out as long as possible. I practically growled at the w
iter when he came to ask if we wanted anything else, then Fiona, my little brat, had the unmitigated nerve to order dessert to prolong my ordeal. She ordered fresh strawberries, which came served with real whipped cream. She dipped each berry in turn in
that sweet cream and lusciously savored each and every bite. I was in a torment of passionate longing to be alone with her, and take her again to that private haven of pleasure, which my mind had created for we two alone to share. My eyes smoldered my d
sires at her, and hers sparkled with mischief back at me, but I could see that her little performance was also having quite an effect on her own emotional state. That was some small comfort to my ravaged senses. At last, my tormenter finished every bite,
and I paid the check, leaving a lavish tip. Fiona and I left the restaurant to make our way to a clothing shop, although what I wanted more than anything was to divest her of all of her clothing and cover her warm flesh with my cold kisses. Later...I wo
ld repay her for her torture of me, by driving her to the brink of ecstasy again and again and again...drawing her back only to plunge her at last over the peak to fulfillment. Revenge can be sweet indeed!
Lestat - 02/26/99 03:34:41
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I looked over the books, which had lain hidden for hundreds of years. "Gabrielle!" I exclaimed, "These are the stuff of a rare book dealer's dreams! I know of at least a handful who would kill for some of these first editions!" Then I saw the crestfall
n and hurt look come over her beautiful face, and I hastened to add, "Of course, I would never sell them. I have no need for more money, and their worth to me lies in their sentimental value, coming as they do from you, my beloved." I brought her soft h
nd to my lips and kissed it lingeringly, as the smile came back to her face. "For now, it is best that we return the books to their safe hiding place. They are much too heavy for me to carry back to the city. I will send a man out here to fetch them, a
d we will add them to my personal library back in New Orleans. They will be my most prized volumes. Now, let us make haste to replace the books in the trunk, so that we may fly back to Paris before sunrise, else we will be forced to find some safe lair
round here in which to pass the day. What is your preference, my dear?"
Jack - 02/26/99 00:51:05
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Ah, little girl, you have no idea who you deal with.
Comments:
I cursed. Little liar, I could see right into her mind. With the speed of a vampire I pulled her too me and took her to the highest point one can take a mortal without them passing out from thin air. As we hovered there, feeling her mortal heart beat agai
st my chest, I pressed my silver knife to her throat and growled, letting my fangs show. "B***h. Do not waste my time, you know not with whom and with what you fool with. Now, you have two choices, give me back my wallet and live, or I drop you - you die.
Either way I get back what is rightfully mine." I pressed the blade against her throat until her skin dimpled from the pressure, careful not to break the skin. "I do not bother with lowly thieves. If you'll just agree to return it I will take us back down
and you may live to steal from some pathic mortal. But -" I pressed nose-to-nose with her, letting her feel my unnaturally cold flesh, then I kissed her, lightly scraping my fangs on her bottom lip. "Cross me, and I shall not hesitate to kill you. Be assu
ed of that, weak one." Thieves. They are too lowly to kill. Their blood does not satisfy me the way the prositutes' blood does. To feed off of her would be - disgusting. I'd much rather see her splattered on the street below.
Sukie - 02/25/99 21:27:39
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Comments:
I smiled curiously at the man. The wallet was already hidden in my coat pocket. "Wallet?" I asked, making a sweet smile, I had leaned well from my days with the troupe. I laughed softly, the man seemed odd, his eyes narrowed at me, something about them,
those eyes, they just didn't seem right. I swallowed hard, his grip tightening around my wrist That will leave a mark. I thought bitterly. The silence was unnerving, in the days of the troupe people would just appologize for their mistake and hur
y on their way. I thought for a second of giving the wallet back but I had felt the soft buldge in it, several bills I would imagine, enough to pay the rent. As my thoughts raced through my mind I felt his grip tighten. I reached down to my pocket with
my free hand, thinking of perhaps attempting my fire trick on him, but that would have just been stupid, first of all, it could kill him, I really didn't want that, second, I couldn't do it with only one hand. The hand holding me tightened even more, I l
t out a small cry, to which he seemed to marvel, and then turned and glared at him. "I HAVEN'T YOU WALLET." I growled through clenched teeth.
Nicolas - 02/25/99 21:18:28
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: Sorry for the absence, new semester started and I just had to get into the jiste of things.....
Comments:
I smiled feeling the wind against my face. I wondered where we were headed to, away from the cities, away from lives I had destroyed, my mortal conscience was starting to rather bother me. I thought of the baby's family that I had killed, what would bec
me of him? And Chereen who I had left, bleeding to (well back to her mortal life.) death. I looked down and was shocked at how high we were, suddenly I felt alittle sick. I knew I didn't have to worry, since I hadn't had some to eat eat, in centuries.
The thought of eating suddenly brought to me attention the grinding pain in my stomache. I ignored it. "Where are we headed Khay?" I asked.
Fiona - 02/24/99 03:26:18
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Armand's tantalizing touch was driving me crazy. I loved it, but began to blush because of the promiscuous thought that were running through my head. It was even worse because I knew he could read them! This is what I's hoped for, he'd always seemed so wi
hdrawn. Perhaps it was I who changed this? If that was the case, I wasn't going to stop. "If you don't stop that, I shall be forced to eat you!" I said in a hushed voice, staring lustly into his eyes. "Regardless of how strong you are, never underestimate
a ravenous mortal woman.." With that, I claimed his mouth and kissed him like he had kissed me the first night we met. I could feel people, stare, let them stare! Armand claimed me to be his little temptress. I laughed, and went back to the menu, deciding
on a rather succulent plate of crab.
Gabrielle - 02/24/99 03:14:27
My Email:Opermaundi@aol.com
Comments:
I leaned into his kiss. I wanted comfort,feeling so much at loss. "I never thought I'd miss my-our past this much. I wonder if it would be different ig it were still standing. I can't even tell where..." I then beckoned Lestat. I pictured in my mind the l
yout of our home, as it once was. "A-ha!" I lingered over o pile of old stones and bricks and began to toss them aside. Some of them proved too heavy, even for my immortal strength. Lestat was obviously confused, but helped me just the same. Soon, we came
to the ground and I began to dig furiously, uncovering an old trunk in the ground. Lestat pulled it out for me,still in bewilderment. I kicked the old lock open and threw back the lid. "Mmhmm...still in good condition. " I looked up at Lestat's boyish fac
, his hair now a pure shimmery white, because of the moonlight. "I saved all these books for you,to use when you were to come home from studying with the priests. Your father would have been furious, if he knew how much I supported your decision....but t
en you left..."
Armand - 02/24/99 03:14:27
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I chose one of the better restaurants, and slipped the maitre'd a huge tip to seat us immediately at the best table in the house. Fiona perused the menu, as I softly stroked the underside of her arm, distracting her, and sending shivery tingles through h
r body, so intense that I could feel them through her flesh. I grinned wickedly at her as she playfully swatted at my hand. The smells of the mortal food surrounding me brought back long lost memories of my brief time of happiness in Marius' villa. "Wh
t is your pleasure, my love?" I asked Fiona, then I added, "You are mine." I gave her a look hot enough to melt ice, and she blushed and called me a brash rogue.
Lestat - 02/24/99 03:00:56
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Note: NOTE: To all of those who have Internet Explorer, please revisit my webpage. I have a version for your browser now, and you can see it as I int
nded it to be seen.
Comments:
I held Gabrielle tenderly, as I gently corrected her misconception, "While it is true that Akasha was the Queen of Death and Destruction, she did no damage here. This ruin is but the natural result of time, age, weather, wind, and neglect. No one has in
abited this hall since my brothers were slaughtered during the revolution." I turned Gabrielle's face up to the moonlight, and gazed long into her pain-filled eyes. Then I kissed her, and asked her where she wanted to go from here. It was plain even to
Gabrielle that we could not shelter in these sad remains.
Jack - 02/23/99 04:14:55
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Alright, Sukie, I got what I was looking for, care to play with me, little girl? ::evil grin::
Comments:
As I walked down the street I feel something brush against me. A girl with black hair, trying to steal my wallet. I grabbed her wrist in a vise-like grip. Making her face me. "What do you think you're doing, child?" Not a hooker. No. My knife would be was
ed on her. Just a thief. "My wallet, my pretty little girl. Now." I reached out with my mind to probe her thoughts....
Fiona - 02/22/99 03:36:25
My Email:Operamundi@Aol.com
Note: OOC:oops
Comments:
I meant to say that we headed towards a restaurant..not a shop..oops...
Gabrielle - 02/22/99 03:19:51
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
If I had been mortal, I'm sure I would have cried in his arms. Yet I was only bitter and spoke in a pained whisper. "I know who did this, I had heard tales of her cold, heartless destruction! But why Lestat,why? It was the last part of my mortal life, th
t was of some comfort. It was only hell when you were gone...." I tugged at his arm and he understood. He wrapped an arm about my waist and lead me forward. I think, since he knew the true extent of the damage, he felt extremely guilty. I only rested my h
ad upon his shoulder, and forced myself to calm down before we were to walk among the ruins. "Ruins..like everything else ancient...and anything I had loved. Expect you....your still here. I know now I can't look back, it would be foolish."
Fiona - 02/22/99 03:10:25
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I knew I was blushing slightly. He was of course, such a gentleman. "You certainly know how to sweep a lady off her feet, monsieur!" He gave me a rather wry smile, which made me laugh and possibly blush all the more. "I do hope that you plan to spoil me o
ten?!" I said in a teasing tone as we walked down the warm, busy streets. We soon came upon the shop that he desired and enterd with what seemed to be a regal air.
Armand - 02/20/99 02:49:54
My Email:satansangel@angelfire,com
Comments:
I bowed rather formerly to Fiona, in the old-fashioned manner. "Forgive my misunderstanding, my lady, if you please. By all means, let us go to get you some dinner, and then we can go shopping for some appropriate attire, for both of us. I assume that
ou have no objections to my including you in the shopping plans?" Her eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly, so I tucked her hand in the crook of my arm, and we left.
Lestat - 02/20/99 02:45:44
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
As we flew closer to Auvergne, we heard wolves howling in the forest below us. I could not suppress a shudder, even after so very long. I will never be able to forget my experience with the wolves so many years ago. That belongs to another time though,
another life, and they can not hurt me now. Still, I was glad when their baleful moaning faded into the distance. We were now directly above our former home. I wondered if Gabrielle remembered that I had visited here before, with Akasha, and so I alrea
y knew that Gabrielle was likely to be disappointed with the ruinous condition of our formerly grand family estate. Just then, the full moon came out from behind the clouds, and shone down full force onto the stones below us. Gabrielle gasped audibly, a
d began to tug at me to land, so I did, setting her down before what used to be the front entrance to the castle. I could not bear the pained expression on her beautiful face, so I took her in my arms to comfort her.
Maharet - 02/19/99 12:37:51
My Email:damnedqueen@hotmail.com
Comments:
I´d lost Khayman and Nicholas´ image again. I sighted: this was taking loger than what I´ve expected.
Gabrielle/Fiona - 02/19/99 04:38:51
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: oops
Comments:
Above..is the correct spelling of my e-mail address! I knew I'd have trouble with this damned bandage!
Gabrielle - 02/19/99 04:36:57
My Email:Opermaundi@aol.com
Comments:
"Oh Darling, I love you more than you'll ever know. Your too wise for your own good you know." I smiled with, i think, a Mother's pride. I clung to him tightly as e flew into the air. He was right, we mauight see things differently. Yet that wouldn't stop
me from loving him like I did. I felt a chang in the air as we flew closer to what I once knew as my home and my "obligated sanctuary," if you will. We heard wolves howling, and I knew Lestat was disturbed by this.
Fiona - 02/19/99 04:30:29
My Email:Opermaundi@Aol.com
Note: forgive any major typos..am typing with an ace bandage.
Comments:
I threw back my head and laughed gaily. "Armand, my God! I love the way you talk! 'Slave of love??' You shall never, ever, cease to amaze me! I was actually hoping," I said lowering my voice and sauntering over to him."That we could go out after 'we' went
shopping, I would eat and you could sit across from so I could just...look at you. Perhaps, plan my next attack?" I laughed and wrapped my arms about his waist. "I'd love to go shopping with you, I don't think you'd need my approval. However, if you insis
, than my God you'll have to just drag me by chains!" I was having all together too much fun! I loved it, and I loved him.
Armand - 02/19/99 02:56:35
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.co
Comments:
I smiled at Fiona. I could hear her stomach rumbling across the distance between us. I had a habit of forgetting all of the human nuisances that she must attend to. "Yes, ma chere, I have my key. Do you want me to go shopping without you, while you ea
? I thought that you would want to approve of my clothing choices." I looked at her questioningly, "I will do as you direct, my sweet. Consider me your slave of love."
Lestat - 02/19/99 02:49:07
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I looked at Gabrielle, my irritation fading, "You know that I can never stay angry at the ones that I love the most." I hugged her tightly, "I guess that you and I just view life on different levels. Come on, let's go find out about our old home." I pu
my arm around her, and we walked out into the night. We went down a dark alley near the theater, and I took off with Gabrielle, flying in the direction of Auvergne.
Clio - 02/18/99 15:20:15
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: Poor David! ::HUGS::
Comments:
I smiled ta Davey and stood. "Sure, let's go." I wasn't in the mood to hang around, though I felt weak. But I didn't want to be alone! What if that other vampire came back when Davey was gone? I'd be dead this time fer sure! "Davey, ya gonna tell yer frie
ds about that other vamp?" I had ta know. "Maybe they'll know who attacked me. I don't mean we have ta go see them, but can't ya talk ta them by somethin' mental?"
David Talbot - 02/18/99 08:34:34
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Note: ::sigh:: I think we need 36 hours in a day and Geocities needs a new server...
Comments:
The evening was very pleasant, but my learner's spirit was not satisfied. I had spent my entire life and now my unlife seeking knowledge and I couldn't seem to stop. I hugged Clio close and sighed. Those mysterious places called to me. I knew Clio wan
ed to meet my bretheren, but I had no wish to see them. Even so, I had to do something.
"Clio, my love," I whispered gently, "The moon is bright tonight. Shall we enjoy it with a walk? It has been forever since I have simply walked in peace." I knew it was late, but the out of doors called to me.
Khayman - 02/17/99 22:11:20
Note: come on nicholas! where are you?
Comments:
Fiona - 02/16/99 04:52:50
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
It was enticing to know he was watching my every move as I dressed. I slipped on a simple, but elegantly stitched ivory dress. The soft, thin cotton felt good against my legs. I sat down to coil my hair into a bun, it took too much patience with all my ha
r. "Well,it's obvious that we'll be going to very expensive little shops, for you!" I teased him as I pinned the bun loosely. "I know of too good places where I fnd all my velvet." I stood up smiling, "we both know how much you love velvet." I suddenly la
ghed as I heard my stomach growl. "However, I need some food! Have you the key I gave you?"
Gabrielle - 02/16/99 04:37:18
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I was only in this middle of the theater when I felt his frusteration. I had been a mother too long, not to sense it. I sighed, folded my arms across my chest and turned. "You hate me don't you, Lestat? I spoil things for you, don't I? Don't think I want
o..or that I don't give a rat's ASS! I KNOW YOUR THINKING I'M THE COLD BITCH THAT OTHER'S SAID I AM!" OOhhhh, now I was attracting attention, I didn't care! Lestat was musing but narrowed his eyes still. "Gabrielle isn't any fun, is she? 'She so damned se
f-centered and selfish'..that's what they all say!!! I SPENT YEARS THINKING OF NO ONE BUT YOU LESTAT! NO ONE!!!!!" Lestat seemed disturbed now,but didn't stop me. "I love you because you gave me the ultimate chance to think of myself..to wonder what I act
ally wanted. Not every woman has had the oppertunities I've had. I've you to thank for them..I don't blame you for my bitterness. I blame you for my yearning for freedom." The crowd that had circled about us started to disperse, as they could see the litt
e show was ending."I just want to see our old home, to confirm my freedom." I stepped towards him and tried to embrace him. He was like a statue and was stiff in my arms. "Please Lestat.." Slowly, he softened in my embrace and sighed deeply.
Armand - 02/16/99 03:36:50
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I watched Fiona dressing. "I will need to buy some new clothes, if you wish to do the town right, my love. My present wardrobe is quite limited. What, exactly, did you have in mind? I am feeling in the mood for a diversion, since you and I seem to be
n a steady state right now. No crisises looming in the immediate future, anyway. What suits your fancy, my sweet?"
Lestat - 02/16/99 03:30:48
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
Gabrielle seemed to be reverting to her old ways. She can be such a party-pooper, always trying to avoid crowds and mortals. I love attracting attention, being in the center of the action, mingling with the 'common folk'. I did not want to leave when t
e fun was just beginning, but I felt that I had to chase after Gabrielle. She just wanted to go and visit our old home. Who even knew if it was still standing? She could end up even more depressed if there was nothing there but a pile of stones. Well,
no sense in putting it off. She was starting to drive me crazy, spoiling all of my fun. No wonder we did not spend time together for so many years. We are really quite incompatible. She can be a cold bitch, just as Armand says.
Spike - 02/16/99 03:20:44
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Comments:
I slung my arm around Bianca's neck, and pulled her along with me. "Don't feel awkward with me, ducks, I probably won't even remember you tomorrow. You better come on over and introduce yourself all over again! Would you like to accompany me to my frie
d's house, where I am hiding out, and we can both avoid lonliness for at least the rest of the night?" I winked at her, and we kept walking towards Claudia's place.
khayman - 02/15/99 12:41:19
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: where are you louis! I am waiting you to post!
Comments:
Laura "Harley" Arntz - 02/14/99 18:11:35
My Email:harley299@hotmail.com
Comments:
This is a really cool concept for a page...Cheers to you. Best of luck to you all. LONG LOVE LESTAT!
Bianca - 02/13/99 17:52:46
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
"As a matter of fact I'm feeling rather lonely myself, but if there's one thing I've learned over all these centuries it's that you never lose anyone forever. For example, I was seperated from my friend and lover 500 years ago, and I just met him again re
ently. It was wonderful to be reunited...Of course, now he has a new love, and little time for me..." I realised that I was quickly undermining the point I was trying to make. "Anyway, I'm sure that you'll soon be happy again with whomever you miss...I'm
orry," I said blushing, "I talk too much, but you're very polite to listen. God! I wish I didn't feel so awkward around other people."
Gabrielle - 02/13/99 05:53:36
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Sigh..this was becoming annoying. I didn't like being around all these chintzy mortals. Even if they were Parisians, it still bothered me. My impatience was mounting to great heights, and Lestat was untterly oblivious! Without so much as a glance, I abrup
ly got up from the table and left. i really couldn't stand being around all this. I hadn't liked it two hundred years ago, why should I now? I heard Lestat calling after me and he soon caught up behind me. "Gabrielle, Mother, what is the matter? Are you
ot happy? What can I do?" "Take me to Aubergne, that's why we came! I love everything you've done for me, I love that we are here together. Yet this is the exact type of thing Iw as trying to escape in New Orleans! I want to go to someplace quiet and dar
..I want to find our home. One night Lestat, or even two, that's all I need! Since I am not able to fly, you are forced to take me, so let's go!" Lestat's face held an obscure look...damn it was like trying to scold him as a young mrtal boy again!
Christine - 02/13/99 05:53:29
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I smiled at Dru and agreed. Tonight though we'd sleep in style! I took her to the best hotel in New York and made them cover the windows and told them absolutely no interuptions during the day. Then I covered us both up in bed and kissed her before the su
rose. Ah, she was so sweet to hold.
Fiona - 02/13/99 05:45:32
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I laughed softly and turned around to face him in his arms. "That's just like you to only assume the worst of things to come! I trust you completely, I am dependant on your love and companionship. I don't want to think of what might become of me, or the b
th of us. I am not one to live in the future, my love. I've always lived in the past, and the present. If there is any future to be thought about, it will be of tomorrow or perhaps a few hours from now. So, I miss a little sun. I can fix the situation, I
ll just wake up earlier!" I pressed my forehead to his now obviously warm one, and smiled brightly. "My only concern is that now 'I'm' hungry! Also, as much as I have enjoyed them, our evenings have been far too quiet for too long. it's time we had a litt
e fun!" I kissed his nose and slipped from his embrace to dress myself.
drusilla - 02/13/99 04:59:30
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
Christne used her powers of persuasion to wake up a dress designer who must have been famous. I didn't know, Spike always baught my clothes for me. I wonder what he is doing at this moment. I hope he misses me so when I return to him he pay lots of attent
on to me. I turned my thoughts back to Christine. She was very nice to take me away with her. I found a pretty dress in her shop. It was in the style of the century in which I had been born, the 1700's. It was black crushed velvet over a burgandy satin sk
rt, with a pretty lace up bodice. I also fond a pretty neklace which matched it. "Thank you", I said, and kissed her lightly on the cheek. "It is almost day, we must find a place to seek shelter from the light. Than tomorrow we can travel some more."
Armand - 02/13/99 03:35:48
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I came back into Fiona's apartment. She was standing gazing wistfully out the window at the dark night. I came up behind her, and wrapped my arms around her, breathing in her warm human scent, burying my face in her soft fragrant hair. I whispered in h
r ear, "Do you miss the sun already, my love? You will have to say farewell forever if you ever choose to join me in immortality. You must say good-bye to a great many former pleasures, but the dark gift has compensations of its own. That day is far of
though, when you must make such a decision, to join me forever, or part from me." I kissed the nape of her neck beneath her hair, caressing her body through her luxurious robe. "Do not be sad now, my sweet. Let us cherish our precious time together wh
le we have it."
Lestat - 02/13/99 03:21:07
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
We got out of the cab a few blocks from the theater, and walked the rest of the way, holding hands and swinging our arms. I have no doubt that people observing us thought us an attractive pair of lovers. If they only knew! We got to the theater and I s
ipped the maitre'd a huge tip to give us a table in front. We were just in time, as the lights dimmed immediately after we were seated. We accepted a complimentary glass of the finest house wine, just for the sake of appearances. Again, I lavishly tipp
d the waitress, then asked her to leave us alone for the rest of the night. She happily agreed, as she hurried off smiling, to show off her tip to the others, who were looking on jealously. I gave them a salute and one of my most charming smiles. Then
he showgirls came out, and began their first routine. Not much had changed since the last time I was in Paris, except the costumes, what there was of them. I idly toyed with Gabrielle's fingers, swirling little circles on her palm, as my mind wandered b
ck to the past...
Lestat - 02/13/99 03:03:04
Comments:
Spike - 02/13/99 02:41:31
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Comments:
I was wandering aimlessly down the street later that night, clutching my bottle, when a beguiling lovely of Lestat's breed accosted me. In appearance, she was the opposite of Dru, but quite attractive. She greeted me, then asked if she was bothering me.
I winked at her, "No, love, I do not find you in the least offensive, and in point of fact, I feel even worse than I look." I smiled wryly at her, "I am afraid that I will not be very good company right now, but you are welcome to join me. I am nursing
a broken heart, and not doing a very good job of it. My name is Spike, by the way."
Bianca - 02/12/99 04:30:53
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
As Valentines Day approached I was feeling increasingly lonely. Armand had Fiona, but I had no one. I was walking the city feeling sorry for myself when I noticed the man walking toward me. He was a vampire and yet not of my kind. 'Well,' I thought, 'I ha
resolved to meet other vampires; here's my chance.' "Hello," I said, I'm Bianca. If you're feeling anywhere near as bad as you look, I'd say we have alot in common." Oh Damn! Did that sound as horrible to him as it did to me? "I'm sorry, I don't mean to
ffend."
Gabrielle - 02/12/99 03:14:04
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Lestat was...acting extrememly like himself again! This night reminded me of our first night out, as immortals. We smiled and mused as I told him of this. "Darling, as much as I love being in Paris. I want to see our old home sometime soon. That is why I
ame here!" Lestat only smiled at me and grabbed my hand. He dragged me down the street torwards a theater! "AAAARGH!!! You impetuosu BRAT!" I cried as we fled past restaurants and many unexpecting Parisians. He only laughed harder and turned to kiss me. L
stat was hopeless....and I loved him still
Fiona - 02/12/99 03:08:03
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I stretched out realizing I was still in my clothes from the previous night, well half of my clothes. Dear God! I pulled on a robe and opened a window, had I really slept the whole day through? I had never felt such a need for daylight before. I just want
d to be under the sun, if only for one day. I missed it, even if Armand wasn't part of it. I knew I could learn to manage, God knows I have spent 20 hour periods working on my music! I found the note from Armand, such lovely handwriting. Ah, so he had "go
e out to eat?" "Hmm...I'm a little hungry myself. But first I need a shower!" As I stepped under the warm water, I heard the door to my apartment open. By some unkown force, I knew it was Armand. Amazing! I wondered what this night held for us? It seemed
hings were at peace and contentment. I would work my damned hardest to make them stay that way.
Armand - 02/12/99 02:18:34
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I awoke abruptly just before nightfall. Fiona was still sleeping, curled up like a kitten beside me. I was overtaken by a ravenous hunger such as I have never experienced before. I was afraid that I would lose control and harm Fiona, so I scribbled a q
ick note, and rushed out into the twilight. I flew to the cemetery, and glutted myself on the blood of a group of homeless mortals, gathered around a small fire. I carelessly tossed their bodies into a nearby crypt, and started back to Fiona's apartment
Spike - 02/12/99 02:12:41
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Comments:
I drank all day, and did not sleep, and I felt like hell by nightfall, and half-starved besides. I thought about it, and realized that I had not fed since I went on my little binge. I did not feel like expending much effort, so I staggered outside and g
abbed the first mortal that I saw. I made quick work of him, as I tore out his throat and drained him dry. I tossed his empty husk of a body aside, and went back to my solitary drinking. Where was Dru?? She had never disappeared for this long before,
nd I was both worried and angry.
Lestat - 02/12/99 02:01:34
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I can not recall the last time that I had so much fun. Gabrielle had not been this relaxed in years. "Let us go to the Follies!" I exclaimed, "We can ogle the women, and act like Americans." I laughed so long and so hard that I began to attract attenti
n, and Gabrielle shushed me. Then we hailed a cab to take us to the show.
Khayman - 02/11/99 11:59:49
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: hey, where is everybody?
Comments:
Maharet - 02/09/99 19:01:41
My Email:damnedqueen@hotmail.com
Comments:
Khayman was flying away from the city and Claudia. "Ah, my love, with each step you take, you get closer to me. I can hardly wait."
Gabrielle - 02/09/99 04:24:56
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I stood with a smile upon myself. This was one part of me as a mortal womn that would never die. I thought of the endless possiblities of clothing and shoes. I felt like a woman again! Clasping Lestat's hand, I went into a shop and pored over suades{spell
ng?} and velves, and silks. Oh what to pick. I finally chose five slender silk dresses,of blue, violet, seagreen, and rose. None of them had any detail, I just loed the feel of the slipperly silk upon my cold skin. There was probaby 12 pairs of shoes, and
an abundant amout of hair clips and combs. Leather jackets, velvet wraps, slacks, long skirts, scarves, gloves, oh it was endless...and the jewelry. Every jewel or stone I could think of, I had! I had to keep my eyes adverted from the slaes clerk as Lesta
paid for everything. I knew I would burst out laughing when I saw his expression. Lestat arranged to have everything delivered to the hotel and we ran out laughing. 'My little love, what do you desire now? This is your trip as well as mine!"
Fiona - 02/09/99 04:11:08
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I wanted him desperatly to respond to my ardent kisses and embrace. If he was to be my "boy-toy",than I could tease him all I wanted! A moan escaped my lips as he finally kissed my face and my neck. Although he was gentle, he seemed almost ravenous. Sudde
ly, I felt a tiny sting as he kissed me. I think I knew what he had done, but....I knew only ecstacy. Everything was deliciosuly hazy and I felt only him against me, his body now giving off heat. I convulsed with pleasure as he seemed to bring farther and
farher into a world of utter bliss. Slowly, I was brought back but somewhat dazed. He clung to me as if I had given him something precious, when I felt it was he who had blessed me. He lay against my chest, or bodies now warm and soft, entwined. I wanted
o stay a wake..but to sleep in his arms was also wonderful....
Spike - 02/09/99 03:57:32
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Note: Dru, how could you???
Comments:
I made my way to Lestat's townhouse, but it was dark and empty, no hosts, no guests, no Dru. I was really starting to steam. I was tempted to kick the front door down, but that would be quite rude. I did not really think that he had anything to do with
Dru's gone missing. I stopped at a liquor store on my wanderings, and bought a fifth of scotch, which I proceeded to knock back rather quickly. I rather staggered my way back to Claudia's house. I did not know where else to go, and I was feeling quite
orose by this time. On my way, I took out a few mortals, and that made me feel a tiny bit better. I went into the house, and sat alone in the dark. Sometimes, immortal life sucks!
Lestat - 02/09/99 03:48:19
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
After Gabrielle and I had fed, we set off on our shopping spree. It was the week end, and many of the best shops were open late. "Go ahead, my love, choose whatever your heart desires. As you know, cost is inconsequential. Let us not even ask, or let
hem mention it, then I will pay cash when we are done, and we can watch their eyes pop out. That is always amusing!" We both laughed at that, and set off arm in arm.
Armand - 02/09/99 03:37:28
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
Ah, my sweet Fiona, how I did love her, worried about growing old, while I remain eternally young, frozen in time, ageless. I whispered to her not to be silly, not to worry, that she would always be beautiful in my eyes. I reminded her of Lestat's mothe
, Gabrielle, and how she had regained her youth and beauty. I told her that I would be her 'boy-toy', and that made her laugh. Then she sat up and stripped off her camisole, and pressed her warm and vibrant flesh against my cold hardness. Blood tears c
me to my eyes, as she kissed me heatedly. I tried with all of my immortal strength to restrain myself, but at last I could resist the temptation no longer. I began to spread kisses all along the edge of her soft face, trailing down to the tender flesh o
her neck. I nibbled there gently, sending shivers through her entire body. I sent visions of sights undreamed into her receptive mind. Then, when she was lost in a rapturous haze, I carefully and just barely penetrated her skin with my fangs. She spa
med in paroxysms of utter bliss, as I flooded her senses on every level. Slowly, I withdrew my fangs, licking the tiny wounds healed. I was not sure if Fiona knew exactly what I had done or not, as I held her closely in my arms, half-swooning from the s
eer ecstasy of our love-making. Neither of us spoke a word, as we lay together, wrapped in each other's arms, until at last we slept.
Jack - 02/08/99 22:30:00
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Geez - where's David? He hasn't posted in days! So anyone want to meet someone really evil? ::wicked grin::
Comments:
I sit now in a coffee shop, holding a cup of the steaming brew in my cold hands. No one approaches. Which is good. I am on the hunt. I am always on the hunt, of course. I sense others like me here. There's the one with the harlot, but there are others as
ell. I do hope we run into each other. Ha ha. It would be fun to rip them. They can be ripped over and over and over - the fun never stops like it does with mortal harlots. Though I do tire of it. It's more fun to play with their minds - watch them as the
try to figure me out. Me and my pretty silver knife.
Hunting is never as good as it was when I prowled the West End. English harlots back then were so much easier. Even with old Jackie about they didn't stop coming out. I still can't believe some of the people they suppect me to be! Prince Edward? HAHA! Me!
A lowly English prince! How funny!
I get up now. I am restly. Eager to kill. Yet I don't want to scare the mortals too much. I must be careful. I want that vampire's harlot so badly! I will savor her when I finally have her....
Khayman - 02/08/99 20:13:41
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Comments:
I smiled too. It had been a long time since I had spoken with a mortal. I was glad he was aware of the dangers around him and even happier that he wanted to give mortal life a try. Actually, I might want to do that too, someday.
"Well nicholas, I guess you would not mind to fly in my arms, would you?" without waiting for his answer, I took him in my arms, being extra careful not to crush his fragile human limbs. I raised from the floor very slowly. H
laughed, I smiled, I was glad he was recovering. "Come on now, let us go to a big city and you can show me how is to be human . In the meantine, I will search other inmortals minds, looking for Maharet." We went out and as I was
aining altitude, I sensed somebody else´s precense and it seemed both familiar and not very friendly. well, I will worry about that later.
Nicolas - 02/08/99 18:01:16
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: Geocities is being real bad today!
Comments:
I smiled. The world was so much different. Khayman was right, that I could be in danger now. But I didn't want to be turned right away, I wanted to remember what it was like when I was human, when I was "right of mind." I tried to block my presence, i
was much harder then I could remember. I looked at Khayman. He looked different too. So many things. I walked over to a window and looked out. "Can we go into the city?" I asked. "Perhaps elsewhere." I added, considering the vampire community tha
had afew grudges against me.
Khayman - 02/08/99 13:09:16
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Comments:
Nicholas was mortal again, I was filled with curiosity. How did he feel? Was he in pain? Suddenly I realized he was in great danger, Somebody might kill him in revenge of past events. I did not want to fight in his defence. "B
careful, my friend to betray yourself with your own thoughts. Stay calm and block your precence" I had lost contac with Maharet and I doubted I could talk to her through a mortal mind. I did not know how long Nicholas had to
stay mortal in order for this work. Coudl I turn him int a vampire right away? Maybe, I should give him sometime to consider the possiblity of remain as he was...
HellStar - 02/08/99 04:39:52
My Email:Hellstar28@hotmail.com
Comments:
This is really cool. I hope all goes well for the page mistress and the members.
Hellstar
Christine - 02/08/99 04:22:47
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I chuckled and kissed my little Dru. Then I found the most exclusive shop in New York. With my vampire powers I convinced the woman to wake up and design Dru a dress. It would bring out all her natural beauty. A color that complimented her hair, skin, and
brought out her eyes. Decked with any frills she wanted. And it was beautiful. Just like her.
Nicolas - 02/07/99 23:56:36
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Comments:
I fell back. The Pain! It was extreme. Khayman had gone straight for the heart. I opened my eyes, my mouth uttering a silent cry of pain. Khayman pull out the spear. The forse causing me to fall back. I wondered as my body hit the floor how horribl
Christine's pain must have been from that small scratch I had given her. I was loosing my strength fast. I couldn't move my body, or blink my eyes. My mind went numb. I'm dying. I thought, there was a small relief in it. But not much. I coul
feel the cold blood pouring out the hole in my heart, oddly, my body seemed to be warming up. I fell into unconsciousness.
I woke up, gasping for air. God, I needed to breath. I took in several breaths, my eyes wide open though the world seemed blurred. I coughed afew times. I groaned and rubbed my eyes, how long had I been out. I looked down and blinked acouple of times
noticing the pool of blood around me. I pulled myself up off the floor, Khayman helping. My bones ached, and my muscles felt stretched. I must have hurt myself in that fall. I smiled. "I hurt myself in that fall!" I looked at Khayman, then the rest
f the room. God, how different it looked! Through the eyes of a mortal! I had forgotten what the world had looked like before I was a vampire.
Claudia - 02/07/99 23:40:31
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Comments:
As we wrode silently in the limo, I realized something I had over looked earlier. Lestat had said Niki had attaked Christine with some sort of spear head. Of course! I remembered seeing a document on something like that in the Talamasca house that Pandora
had broken into so long ago. If recolection serves me, it was the very spear head that had peirced the flesh of Christ, and was believed to have the ability to make immortals mortal again. It had caught my eye only because I had thought bitterly that such
a thing would be useful to me, for if I was mortal I could be freed from the Hell of my eternall childhood. Had Niki found this thing? How and where? Where was he now? I sent out the tentacles of my mind, and found him. I said nothing, but looked through
is eyes. Another immortal was there, one who I had never met, but I could guess that this was Khayman, and he was about to stab him with the spear. I left Niki's mind, hoping he had not detected me. So it was Khayman I would have to seek out. I knew littl
about him, would he assist me or chalenge me? If he were unwilling, I knew it wouold be useless to try and fight him, for he was of the first brood and would most surely be the victor. "Louis," I said. "We must turn around, there is some buisness I must
ttend to." He consents, as I knew he would. I shall have to find Khayman.
Drusilla - 02/07/99 23:11:27
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
Christne killed a lot of mortals and stole there money, then she proposed a shoping trip. "Would you pick out a dress for me? I would like that." said I. I thought that perhaps she would enjoy that, and I wanted her to be happy like I was.
Gabrielle - 02/06/99 05:47:11
My Email:Operamundi@Aol.com
Comments:
Despite Lestat's obnoxious but irresistable attitude, I felt quite at home. You might say that Lestat's attitude was art of my comfort. We laughed as I commented how much fuller french blood was, than that of an American. "Now my love, I will not hold off
searching this glorius city any longer. Let us go!"
Fiona - 02/05/99 21:53:51
My Email:Operamundia@aol.com
Comments:
I was overwhelmed when I seeked comfort in his arms. I needed the time we spent in front of the fire. I wondered if he knew how I loved him, what he meant to him. The opportunity came when he asked "Whaat futire held for us." I sighed deeply, realizing I
adn't thought about that. "Armand, before I answer that, I think it's best that you know what you meant to me. How important you are to me.I straightened up and loosened the braid coiled around my head. Ever since I was a little kid, I've never had anyone
to love, or love me back. Perhaps my defuctional excuses for parents loved me, but they sure as hell didn't show it. Social Services removed me from them when I was ten years old. I spent six years in between two foster homes. Damn people thought I needed
a shrink, thought I was defunctional! Finally, My Grandmother saved me and brought me down here, I had missed her so much. Luckily, I was able to spend the last six years of her life with her. In college I had met Darren, and you know what happened with h
m. Anyway, she was the only one who had ever really loved me, and I loved her back. I hate to bore you with such a pathetic story, but my point is this. I have never known love such as this. Perhaps I am dealing with it like some sappy little teenager, b
t I do love you so much. I can't explain why I do, really. I know it's more than your appearance, it's soul deep...Remember I fell in love with before I knew of your immortality. You are what I never had. A father, a brother, a close friend I can trust, a
d a lover." I sighed and sat back, "Now..what had I thought about us in the future? I'll tell you my love, I've only wanted to live in the present. Iw ant to live every moment I have with you...and I don't want to think of tomorrow..only today. I had once
thought if you would ever actually make me into a vampire. Yet I am content the way I am. I can't ask for anything more. It is just so...overwhelming to think that I could spend so much time with you. Unless, you'd become bored with me, you have a history
of that. I can't see myself becoming tired of you. It's almost amusing to think of us together twenty years from now, people would think your my son! I don't want that..I'll be honest..I suppose I'd think it rather foolish to be with you even at the age o
fifty. Of coure," I said smiling ironically at him,"I don't think I'd have to worry about my figure, there will be no children in my future." Armand drew me into his arms and kissed me, what would his answer be to all this, I wondered. I didn't want to w
rry about that now. I did
something I had been dreaming of for many days. Pulling slighty away from him, I slipped of my camosole and presed my bare flesh against him as I kissed his sudden trembling lips.
Khayman - 02/05/99 13:22:50
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Comments:
It never ocurred to me that I would have to do it. I took the spear in my hands, and I was surprised to see them trembling. What if this did not work? what if Nicholas did not want to be a vampire again? but Nicholas was prepared,
is life literaly in my hands.The thought came to me that it was a good night to die: calm and obscure. I took a step forward, Nikki ´s eyes were closed. I raised my arm and I prayed for the final stab to be quick. I wondered if I was e
er going to be in the same situation, I wondered how afraid he was and how many of us would kill for the opportunity I was giving him. I aimed at his heart and I pushed the spear forward. At the last moment, I closed my eyes too
..
Armand - 02/05/99 03:54:35
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I had the strangest feeling that Fiona was almost sensing my thoughts, as she met my eyes while she sang. I was sure that only I could see the silent slow tears sliding down her cheeks. She ran to meet me after the concert, and threw herself into my arm
, visibly crying now. I held her close and soothed her, stroking her soft hair. We walked slowly back to her apartment arm in arm, and lay down together in front of the flames that I kindled in the fireplace. We cuddled quietly for awhile, before I fin
lly broke the silence, "Fiona, my dearest love, now that you know the truth about me, we must think about our future. What do you see for us?" I held my breath as I waited for her reply.
Lestat - 02/05/99 03:46:55
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
Gabrielle and I spent the day sleeping in each other's arms, in the specially prepared dark room, which was park of my deluxe suite. When we arose the following night, we went out to feed. I joked to Gabrielle that it had been too long since we had been
able to share some French cuisine. She laughed, and we went on the hunt.
Nicolas - 02/04/99 23:41:00
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: Sorry guys, exams and all......
Comments:
I looked at Khayman. It was obvious that whatever he had needed my mind for was done now. I wondered to myself who and what he had been discussing. I looked around the room. The silence seemed rather unnerving. I reached into my pocket and pulled out
the spear head. "Once this is done, I want you to take it somewhere safe." I handed it to him seeing him look alittle bit confused. "I don't think I could do it myself." I wanted him to stab me. I took a couple steps back and held out my hands. I clo
ed my eyes and prepared for the pain that I knew would follow.
Christine - 02/04/99 05:54:36
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Poor Spike! Can't find his girl.... Mawhahaha!
Comments:
I chuckled. Dru is beautiful and amusing. I think I'm in love with her. Gently I put my arm around her shoulders and guided her out to the street. "We can go to any shop you like, my dearest. The most expensive or the cheapest in New York. Whatever brings
you pleasure. I can hypnotise the greatest dress designer living here and make her make a dress to your desires. Come now, you tell me. Perhaps Saks Fith Avenue? Or someplace with even more "class" - we'll get you a dress that will make mortals drool with
jealousy." As I guided her along I practiced my powers. I drew pimps and dealers to me - there's a lot of them in New York - you can't walk 15 feet without meeting one - and before they knew it I picked their pockets clean. I wasn't in the mood to kill. I
wanted to do something more fun. Soon I had tons of money. Tomorrow night, when I take her to England I'll make sure I'll take her Herods and buy her some necklace to go with her dress - or anything else her little heart desires.
Claudia - 02/04/99 04:21:16
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Comments:
Louis called for a limo, and we left his house, abandoning our guests. I sunk into his arms as we sped away from the city. I didn't know where we were going, nor did I care, as long as we were together.
Drusilla - 02/04/99 04:18:05
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
I was supprised by the largeness of the city. Christine's propoal delighted me,"Oh yes! I want a new dress. It has been such a long time since I got anything new. Where shall we go?"
Maharet - 02/02/99 21:49:19
My Email:damnedqueen@hotmail.com
Comments:
I remained calm in my exciment. I looked at Khayman´s eyes, amused. Yes, the plan could work, but that didn´t matter to me at all. He was there, and why should I bother over Nikki´s problems? I sighted. " I am waiting for you my love,
come to me, to the lair in which I sleep. Let´s go to see Jesse, I can give you the answers to all your questions,... come to me."
Fiona - 02/02/99 20:25:12
My Email:Ooperamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Bianca had left him..and he hadn't even noticed! I was slightly disappointed by this. I felt that your reuniomn would be a bit more pleasant. Perhaps they didn't have much to say to each other. I don't think I'd know what to say to someone I had loved onc
, after 500 years?! YEt I couldn't think about that now..my emotions were running wild, and the crowd loved it. I looked down every now and again at Armand. It was so hard to read him, and I hated that. I knew he could feel and hear everything I felt. I w
shed to God it was the same way for me, but I was content just the same.I couldn't help but think as I sang, of how long Armand and I could be together. I thought it sadly amusing when I thought of together thirty years from now. Iw ould be quite differen
, but not him. Would he want me then? Didn't he understand that I knew I didn't have as much time as he did?! That he was the second person in my life who loved me and respected me at the same time, who cherished me?!{The first had been my Grandmother.} I
knew I was obsessed..perhaps infatuated. I hated to think this, I wanted to love him! I know I did. It was a stronger love than ever before and it was frightening me. Why couldn't things be simple for us? I knew they couldn't be..because his perspective o
life was broader than mine. I looked down at him again and felt somehow that he was pondering the same things. His eyes gave away more than he knew. I wonder if any other"mortal" had been able to see these things. He could very well been decieveing me wi
h those beautiful warm eyes. Oh God..not now...Tears began to fall slowly down my cheeks. I dodn't think anyone could see them and I wasn't going to let my voice break! Thank God it was the last song...we recieved wild applause..everything was a blur to m
. If I could only be close to him and talk to him. I knew we needed to talk..things were becoming complicated. Luckily my bandmates were all tired, so we could go our seperate ways. I walked down into the street, and there he was. I rushed into his warm e
brace with a sigh. He wiped my tears away tenderly and we went off to talk the night away.
Gabrielle - 02/02/99 19:57:34
My Email:Operamundi@Aol.com
Note: why you little...lol
Comments:
I knew if I had been a mortal, Lestat would have made me sick! All that twisting and looping and diving..it made me so dizzy! I was glad once again that we had no psychic connection. For I had decided that if I was going to obtain the powers of the ancien
ones. I would have to drink the blood of my own mortal son and immortal father. I knew I would be able to stay mad at him long, but I glared at him still as we landed near a grandiose hotel.
Khayman - 02/02/99 11:56:12
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: sorry, weekends, you know.
Comments:
I took a deep breath and I forced my mind into Nikki´s. Once I got to see through his eyes, I realized Maharet was already there. I wanted to embrace her, to kiss her, to talk with her; but I knew it would be a long time before I could do
so. "You are my queen now aren´t you?" I said "I have missed you, my love, is our mortal child around? But wait, there are very important matters to discuss first. I need your advice and your wisdom. Do you think this plan to save N
cholas could work?" Nikki seemed as in a trance or something. I wanted to know what was happenig inside him, could he hear us? was him in pain?
Spike - 02/02/99 07:13:38
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike,html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
Note: Oh my Dru, you fickle, fickle girl.
Comments:
Damn, I had lost Dru again. She had heard something, gone off alone searching for the source, and now she had disappeared...again. Sometimes, I almost think that she is more trouble than she is worth! Where could she be, lost in this strange big city?
Dru, Dru, my gullible innocent love, why do you put me through such tortures?? Perhaps she has gone back to Lestat's townhouse. I did notice her making eyes at him. He is a good looking devil, and Dru is so easily tempted and distracted. I will look t
ere first... Gods, she drives me insane!
Armand - 02/02/99 07:06:23
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
It was not long before Bianca left me alone, in thrall to my songbird. I must confess that I barely noticed her leaving, so enraptured was I. My mind then began to drift, pondering a future for Fiona and myself. I would never, myself, curse her with th
dark gift. I could not bear to lose the psychic connection that we shared. Also, I would not want to lose her love, as I lost Daniel's, as Lestat has lost the love of each of his fledglings in turn. Marius turned Sybelle and Benji against my express w
shes, and they too abandoned me, two young vagabonds roaming the world together, yet eternally alone, as are we all, in our own immortality. Sometimes it is such a burden that I can hardly bear it. The light that my Fiona has brought into my life, I cou
d not bear to lose. What would become of me? I have already gone into the sun. No, I can not bear to even consider giving her up. I have already killed to protect and keep her. I will leave her as she is for as long as possible, mortal and warm and v
brant, able to bask in the heat and the light of the sun. She is quite young, but of course I appear even younger yet. In this modern mortal age, however, surely 20 years could pass before others would look askance at our relationship. Then my beloved
ould be much of an age close to that of Gabrielle, when Lestat saved her with the dark gift. She was mortally ill, haggard and gaunt, wracked with disease, yet she regained her youth and beauty, in fact, gained a new luminosity in immortality. Much as I
detest that cold bitch, I must confess that the woman is gorgeous, with that glorious blond mane of hers, flowing over and around her voluptuous curves. Could my Fiona possibly be content with my nights, for so very long? Should I seek out Bianca to spe
k with Fiona, and feel out her thoughts on this issue, or should I broach the delicate subject myself? Could Fiona actually love me as she claimed, or was she merely dazzled and infatuated with my immortal nature and appearance? I sighed heavily, and tr
ed to banish such heavy thoughts, so that I could merely enjoy her passionate and personal performance. Surely every man present felt that she was singing to and for him alone, such was the power of her charm and charisma, but only I knew that it was act
ally for me.
Lestat - 02/02/99 06:39:17
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I swiftly flew with Gabrielle through the dark night. "I'm sorry, ma chere, but to fly as I do, you first must drink of the blood of one of the ancient ones, such as Khayman, Marius, Pandora, or one of the twins. Perhaps this is possible in the future,
ut for now you will have to content yourself with me as your pilot." I grinned at her and dipped, and dove, and soared even higher, as Gabrielle clung to me and called me a true brat. Soon we were touching down, close to my favorite hotel, where a suite
was always held ready in my name. It was almost sunrise, so we must go to rest until the following night.
Clio - 02/02/99 03:24:28
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
David lit a fire - I don't know how he did it, but he did it without a match. I cuddled against him and watched it burn. It was nice. I felt all sleepy and content. I curled up in Davey's lap and let myself drift off in his lap. This was nice. Real nice.<
r>
David Talbot - 02/02/99 01:16:10
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Note: Sorry, guys...life precedes internet. ::sigh::
Comments:
I held Clio close. She was very considerate. I kissed the top of her head and relaxed with her next to me. For once, a quiet night. Too much had been happening. I missed quiet nights of talking and playing games. I remembered teaching Christine "Go
ish" when she was a child. Ah, we had been human, then, and every moment mattered. I had long since forgotten that feeling of mortality and here sat a mortal whom I had fallen in love with. I hugged her close and looked at the fire place. I had practi
ed manipulating fire in the jungles, but didn't care to use it as a weapon. Even so, I knew how to use it. I concentrated momentarily and the stacked wood burst into flames, creating a cheery little fire to keep Clio warm with my cold presence at her ba
k...
Louis de Point du Lac - 02/01/99 22:03:16
My Email:louis.depointdulac
Comments:
Calling for a limmow. When the limmow arrives I take Claudia to the limmow and order the driver to our get away spot.
Christine - 02/01/99 18:37:49
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I smiled and scooped Dru into my arms. Then we were up into the air, flying. I didn't know quite where I'd take her, but it had to be someplace where the sun wasn't up yet. Let's see, there's an 8 hour different between California and England and France -
was it 6 hours for New Orleans to England? I think so - Well, we'll have to go to New York first. Then tomorrow night, right after sunset we can go over to Europe. It'll be close to sunrise then and we'd have to sleep again, but the next night we could ha
e some fun and then head for either China or Japan. I explained all this to Dru. I'm sure she'd understand this. Being burned up isn't my idea of fun, after all. When we got to New York I fed on a rich drug dealer. I took his money and jewelry. The rings
nd things I put away to pawn later. Waving the large bills in Dru's face, I smiled. "Let's go shopping. Would you like a new dress? Or some special little trinket? If we can't afford it now I'll find a few more dealers and some pimps and we'll easily affo
d it then."
Drusilla - 02/01/99 15:40:27
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhisoers@angelfire.com
Comments:
"I can't fly. Could you carry me? I would love to travel the world with you." I twril around in the street, my skirt making a pretty bell around me. I hope Spike will not be mad at me for leaving, but he has not been paying attention to me lately, so I wi
l leave. When I come back, he will have missed me and he will be nice to me again.
Drusilla - 02/01/99 15:40:27
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhisoers@angelfire.com
Comments:
"I can't fly. Could you carry me? I would love to travel the world with you." I twril around in the street, my skirt making a pretty bell around me. I hope Spike will not be mad at me for leaving, but he has not been paying attention to me lately, so I wi
l leave. When I come back, he will have missed me and he will be nice to me again.
Christine - 02/01/99 08:27:08
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
"Maybe not." I shrugged and took her hand. "But let's make tonight about us. Where would you like to go? Dancing? Hunting? I can fly, can you? I can fly you anywhere in the world where the sun isn't shining yet. We could go to someplace where it's near su
rise, sleep, and then get up in time to fly to China or Japan if you'd like...."
Drusilla - 02/01/99 07:33:14
Comments:
" People think that I am mad as well. I don't know why. Just because I am different then them I suppose, and I see and hear things that they don't" I smile as she puts a flower in my hair. I am glad that I dug her up. She is nice. She does not treat me li
e a little girl or speak to me as though I do not understand what she is saying like Spike does. "My poor little doll does not know what she is missing. Perhaps she does not know you as she should."
Christine - 02/01/99 06:41:00
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I sighed a bit. "I don't know. Maybe I just got into trouble too much. Or maybe she sees me as some sort of rival. Certinally by now I haven't won over most of the other vampires. First they saw me as insane and by now they must think me annoying." I purs
d my lips. "Maybe someday she'll love me as I love her. She's very beautiful. Deadly. I don't want to treat her like a doll like others do. I wish to treat her like a woman. Maybe that's why she hates me." I plucked a random flower as we went along and tu
ked it into Dru's hair. "There, very pretty."
Drusilla - 02/01/99 05:24:55
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
"My life story? Well, it is similar to yours. I too was cursed at birth with phycic gifts. I could see things before they happened, and this attracted a vampire named Angelous to me. He killed my whole family. My mum, and my dad, my aunt, and my uncle, an
all my brothers and all my sisters, and then he killed me. But I came back to life. Then he mad the silly mistake of killing some mean gypsy lady, and a yucky curse was put on him which made him all nice and I was left all alone. Then some mean people in
Italy tried to kill me, and that is how I met Spike. He saved me from all of them, and then we moved to the Hell mouth. We had fun there, but that nasty slayer was always spoiling all of our plans, and the moon whispered to me that we should come here. Is
Claudia your sister? She is nice. We met her our first night here, and she invited us to stay with her. How could she hate someone like you?"
Christine - 02/01/99 04:50:36
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I smiled. "Anywhere and everywhere. And now that you know my entire story tell me your's."
Drusilla - 02/01/99 04:18:28
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhisper@angelfire.com
Comments:
"I am glad you feel better." I tell Christine. "We can go for a walk if you like. Where do you live?"
Jack - 01/31/99 23:53:53
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
I found the harlet's mind and followed it to where she lived. What? The little whore lives with a vampire?! Ah - This should prove interesting.... I shall have to keep my eye on this one. But first, first I must find a place to sleep and tomorrow night I
hall satisfy my little blade's longing to rip.
Christine - 01/31/99 23:52:07
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I stood, taking Dru's hand. "Well, I don't know if my brother wants to see me, and I'm quite sure my sister Claudia hates me. But I'm up for a walk. I feel much, much better now that I've had a chance to cool off."
Claudia - 01/31/99 22:08:19
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Comments:
"Lets leave Louis! I need to get away from all these crazy people! It's too much! "
Claudia - 01/31/99 22:08:04
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Comments:
"Lets leave Louis! I need to get away from all these crazy people! It's too much! "
Drusilla - 01/31/99 22:04:00
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
Christine tells me about herself, and then she askes me if she can kiss me. She does it before I can answer her, and I kiss lightly on the lips. " You know Louis and Lestat. I am staying at Louis' house. Would you like to come and see him and my other fri
nds? They are all very nice."
Louis de Pointe du Lac - 01/31/99 19:29:16
My Email:louis.depointdulac@anglefire.com
Comments:
Holding Claudia in my arms I kiss her on the forhaed.My saerch for knowledge has hert so many I didn't want to tell Claudia that I was out buying a new house where we could go to get away from time to time.I had a whole new library to read all the new boo
s.In all my searching for knowledg I could never compairto my love for Claudia. " Claudia my dark angle. Ilove you. You're the only women for me.I would give up all my knowledg for you."
Gabrielle - 01/30/99 14:47:55
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I laughed gaily as I saw the look in his eyes. I loved his impulsiveness. We were to go shopping in Paris! "You know..you never gave me the chance to spoil you! It was my job as a mother. Now you go about satifying my every whim!" Lestat gave me a winning
smile and took me in his arms. Out the window we flew, I loved flying with him. "Lestat please...help me perfect my flying. I love being close to you, but want to learn to fly without support.
Christine - 01/30/99 08:40:39
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Comments:
I smiled a bit - Dursillia liked to talk it seemed. "I'm Christine. I went to earth because from the day I was born all I did was get into trouble. I was a psychic - I could sense who was a vampire, an immortal, a Taltos, etc - The Talamasca took me from
y family and when Lestat made David a vampire I ran away from them - been on the run ever since. Then I ran into Louis, met Lestat, was raped by the new superior general, rescued by Lestat and he turned me into a vampire. Since then I've been tormented by
Memnoch, fell in love with both David and Khayman, my mortal family was slaughtered by Nikki - Lestat's child returned from the dead - and then David met a mortal woman and I just needed some peace and quiet." I felt oddly calm suddenly. I laughed a bit.
t seemed strange putting it all in words. Then I jumped out of the grave and sat next to Dru, lightly running my fingers thru her hair. "You're beautiful. Would you mind if I kissed you?" Before she could speak, I kissed her cheek.
Drusilla - 01/30/99 07:43:02
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
The pretty immortal was very friendly, and she did not seem to mind being awoken from her slumber in the Earth. "I heard your heart, and then I followed you scent. Then I dug you up just like a little animal would do. Why were you in the ground? A pretty
girl like you shouldn't be burried in the dirt. Were you taking a nap? Sometimes I like to sleep in the dirt, I dig my own little borrow, and the Earth protects me from the sun and other mean things. Somtimes, it tells me all sorts of horrible things whi
e I'm sleeping. Forgive me, I've firgotten my manners, my name is Drusilla."
Claudia - 01/30/99 07:32:24
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Comments:
I was still confused by Louis' return, and by his desire to be with me. It was, unfortunately, true that he seemed always to long for someone, or something, better than me. However he always came back to me in time, and I always forgave him his wanderlust
just as he forgave me my unintentional cruelness. I never ment to hurt him, I could never want to cause him pain, but I always did, one way or another. No wonder he grew weary of me from time to time. He led me to the library he told me he had been away
n buisness. He then gave me sweet words about his love for me, and I knew that once again I had my Louis. "I have missed you my love." I whispered, as I crawled into his lap. I kissed him softly, and then I simply held him.
Lestat - 01/30/99 07:13:03
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
I took a step back from Gabrielle, and looked aghast at her, "You must be joking! You know I won't cut my hair!" Then I saw that she was laughing, and I relaxed. "Let's just fly over there as fast as we can. Don't take anything! I want to take you sh
pping in Paris." Her eyes lit up at that thought. Even immortal women love to get new clothes, especially when it is not their money paying for them! I caught up Gabrielle in my arms, and flew off with her into the night.
Nicolas - 01/30/99 01:17:18
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: When did Marharet come into the house??? Sorry for the wait, I'm having some trouble with geocities.....
Comments:
I nodded. My mind was always open, but I appreciated Khayman's asking me to use it. I smiled at the thought of a new chance, and being free of Memnoch finally.
Maharet - 01/29/99 22:07:28
My Email:damnedqueen@hotmail.com
Comments:
I waited too, breathing in slowly, half expecting Nicholas to refuse. There had been such a long time of silence between us....
Bianca - 01/29/99 22:00:03
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
I could see the love in Armand's eyes as he gazed at Fiona and it made me happy to see him so content. But at the same time it made me realize how much I had been missing. I have to meet new people; make new friends. I can't spend all of my time hanging o
Armand, especially when it is clear that he wants to be with Fiona. Perhaps he can introduce me to the others.
Soon my thoughts strayed to Fiona. Her thoughts of Armand were fairly flooding the concert. Would she one day become a vampire? Did she want to? At the moment she was so alive that her death seemed impossible.
"I'm sorry Armand," I said, "I guess I'm not in the mood for a concert. We can meet again later." And then I left. For a while I wandered the streets of New Orleans. Eventually I sat down on an isolated park bench to be alone with my thoughts.
Fiona - 01/29/99 06:17:21
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
A last..I was at home again! I felt so comfortable on stage!! My devotion tonight was to the crowds down below us. Tonight I felt we needed to perform the songs that meant the most to us. The ones we wrote together...with two guitars, a bass, drums, and
nything else we could get our hands on! I was not just another song writer poring out my feelings. Tonight I wanted New Orleans to know of my fortunes, my pains, and our love for music. I began, however, with a relatively slow song and played my acoustic
uitar. I scanned the crowds, and was suprised to see Armand and Bianca. I hadn't expected to see them so soon. Armand and I were transfixed with each other. Bianca's face held an expression that I couldn't read. Yet I recognized a loneliness in her eyes.
o doubt I was familiar with being lonely, but her's I knew was different from mine. Soon our songs became more melodious and yet rockus. I looked down at Armand time and time again. God how I wanted him! I wanted him more than I had ever wanted anyone. I
new it was dangerous to think of these things,lest I become distracted. Nevertheless, I couldn't let the sensual images escape from my mind. I already knew some of his passions, God know's what would happen if we were to go further. Mind you, I knew him b
ing a vampire, he couldn't go all the way. I almost laughed at my foolish thinking and then snapped to attention. From now on, i would have to be careful of what I thought about when Armand was around. Phew.....
Gabrielle - 01/29/99 05:54:28
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
Standing up and starightening myself out, I exclaimed:"Lestat, I cannot remember the last time I wanted something so badly!What mode of trasnportation shall we take, my love?" I was beaming at him..it was all too exciting. I suddenly burst out laughing, h
looked like a child dreaming! Perhaps before we leave, you should get your hair chopped for tonight," I joked at him. Lestat would never imagine such a thing!
Lestat - 01/29/99 04:08:36
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
"Do you mean it, Gabrielle?" I replied hopefully.
"Let's leave right now, what do you say?" I felt like a kid again, promised a trip to the big city. I looked at her expectantly and waited...
Armand - 01/29/99 03:55:06
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
I was a little surprised that Bianca had agreed to accompany me to hear my Fiona, but I shrugged and took advantage of her ascent. I caught her up with an arm around her waist, shielded our appearance from mortal eyes, and quickly covered the distance to
the roof of the club where Fiona sang. I saw that a crowd had gathered there, and indeed, momentarily my songbird came onstage and began to sing. Her eyes scanned the crowd until they met mine, and I saw a fire light up in their depths. She began to si
g with such passion that it was all I could do to restrain myself from rushing up and taking her in my arms and flying away with her to someplace private. I looked at Bianca to gauge her reaction. She looked to be as captivated as I was.
Khayman - 01/28/99 14:56:32
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Comments:
I looked at Nikki and I took afew seconds to consider the problem. I was not going to rush into this without someone´s advice. "Let us consider this seriously, Nicholas" I said. "If we decide that this could truly work out, I give you
y word that I will give you that dark gift back. But first, you must allow me to use your mind in order to call someone that can not hear me" Again, I waited for his answer...
Sukie - 01/27/99 21:32:38
My Email:sue_key83@hotmail.com
Note: hehehe
Comments:
I rolled the cold coffee cup around in my hands. It had been awhile and I had only eaten half the doughnut so I had wrapped what was left of it in a napkin and put it in my pocket for later. i sat down on a bench yawning. I wanted to go home....sleep..
.yeah, sleep would be good. but then I'd just have that nightmare again. It had been haunting me for awhile now. My grandma had always told me that sometime if the whitest magic won't make a nightmare go away it's a warnig for the future. That scared
e. I couldn't remember what the whole thing was about, but I always woke up with a sense of terror. I watched a girl run down the street. Running away from someone or something? It didn't matter. Over this past year I had learnt not to care. If I had
stayed with the troop I probably would, but not anymore. I didn't like how this city had changed me. A breeze blew my long hair into my face and I muttered as I pulled it back. I remember that Talley used to beg me to shave my hair, or atleast cut it s
ort (since in my profession it tends to be the first thing to go up in flames) but I had always refused. My grandma had told me that my hair showed part of my ancestors heritage, and that it should be held precious. I would have liked to dye my hair, bl
ck is such a dull colour. I had always thought red would be good, you know, Inferna, fire, red? Well, you get the point. I leaned back in the bench watching the sky. The city of eternal night? No, didn't they call the arctic that? I thought...No, th
t's the land of the Midnight sun. The bench as always lost it's interest, my short attention span getting the better of me. Maybe I'd go walk down that street with the fancy houses. No, I didn't feel like walking that far. I decided to just stalk the
treets, look for some innocent victims to bump into, maybe they'd have some good cash in their wallets, of course I never stole their credit cards or anything....Just the money. So really in the end we both turned out happy. You can have your cake and e
t it too.
Nicolas - 01/27/99 21:14:24
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Comments:
I looked at Khayman, the old one had been reading my thoughts. I frowned. "I would like to try it....." I trailed off, perhaps stay mortal for awhile, but no, I wanted to be immortal, it was something so many humans searched for but so very few found.
but," I pulled out the spear head. Who would be crazy enough to bring me across again? "Who would put this back." I remembered the room in which I had found it....Memnoch opened a portal, with being able to put the spear head back, it could fall
nto the wrong hands. Perhaps if Talamasca wasn't as corrupt as it had proven itself to be so little while ago I would have handed it over to them....I sighed.
Clio - 01/27/99 20:23:15
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
I rested my head against David. "That's fine by me. I ain't too keen on goin' out, and I don't feel so great anyway." Just then my stomach grumbled and I sighed. "If ya don't mind, David, I'd like ta order some groceries ta replace the ones I lost. Along
ith other stuff." David nodded and let me have some more money. I called up the nearest store, told 'em I was real sick and needed some stuff delivered because my husband was just too plum worn out from takin' care of me. I ordered a lot of juices and - i
k - liver. Plus lots of veggies and stuff. As well as quick things. I then called a health food store and ordered every kind of vitamin and herbal under the sun - especially the kinds that are suppose ta help the blood. Build it up and stuff. I actually f
und this mask that was like what a doctor wears and put it on. I didn't have to do anything else, I was already pale enough. I paid the delivery people then opened a lot of windows so David wouldn't get too upset by the smell of food as I cooked. I was di
zy, but a lot of OJ helped that. Finally I settled down next to Davey. I felt a lot better now that I had food and stuff in my stomach. I'm sure he thought all the herbs and stuff were silly. But if yer gonna live with a vampire ya might as well take prec
utions. Next I was gonna get a diaper pail fer my - womanly things - so Davey wouldn't catch too much of the scent of old blood when my monthly started.
David Talbot - 01/27/99 19:36:07
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
"No, fighting back is not usual," I said absentmindedly. The vampire was not one that I knew and yet, I got the feeling that he was not a fledgeling. I just didn't know. I bit my finger quickly and healed the marks on Clio's neck.
"I don't know who it was that attacked you," I said, "But I think I will stay with you as much as possible for a while. I think someone has an eye on you, but I don't know who and until I do...well, you're in danger. Tonight, if you don't mind, I would
ust like to stay home and relax. It's been too long since I had a calm night." I smiled and stroked her cheek gently. No harm would come to her as long as I lived.
Clio - 01/27/99 09:26:59
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
I told Davey the whole story, even what I remebered the fellow lookin' like. Not that I got a good look, ya know? But I remeber him bein' a dark sort of fellow, black hair, black eyes - though they had that same - vampire shine Davey's had. He was real da
per lookin' too. Suit and even black gloves. "He seemed real shocked I fought back, too, Davey. I think that's why I was able ta escape. Guess fightin' back ain't usual fer victims, is it?"
David Talbot - 01/27/99 07:05:14
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments:
I jumped to my feet as Clio collapsed in front of me. She was bruised and worn, but alive. I knelt and gathered her up in my arms. There was a very livid vampire bite on her neck. Anger suddenly raged through me. Who of my bretheren had taken her? I
it proved to be anyone I knew, we would be enemies henceforth. Gently, I laid her out on the couch and touched her forehead. She was tired and angry and not a little fearful, but she was not going to die.
"What happened, Clio?" I asked, "Tell me what happened."
Christine - 01/27/99 06:37:10
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Wow - shortest time spent in the ground since Lestat. LOL
Comments:
I felt air on my face and a voice spoke to me. I opened my eyes looking up at another of my kind. "Oh - hello." I chuckled a little. "Well, that lasted all of - what? - 3 hours? 4? Still, I feel much better." I sat up, wondering what she thought of this -
a new vampire, not even a year old, yet extremely powerful - ah, how bright my green eyes must be in this white skin! With dirt all over her, talking like this. I brushed myself off as best I could. "So what's a vampire like you doing in a hole like this?
I joked.
Drusilla - 01/27/99 05:55:57
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
Comments:
This new immortal, Louis, is very nice. He belongs to Claudia. I am getting bored, and then I hear something. It is faint at first, and then I listen closer, and I recognize it for what it is. The sound of a heart beating. It is not that far from here, a
d it is underground. I leave without telling anyone where I am going. I listen at first, then as I get closer, I smell it out. I find it, not to far beneath the suface. I start digging like a little animal. First I see some pretty blond hair, and then the
rest of a lovely young woman . She appears to be sleeping. "Wake up!" I say rather loudly. I wait to see if she will.
Christine - 01/27/99 04:07:55
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: o/` In New Orleans, hot New Orleans, a vampire sleeps tonight.... o/`
Comments:
I never thought I'd get so inimately aquainted with the inside of my eyelids. Even though I've only been to ground a few hours I feel like I've been here for years. I hope I can get out of here when I'm ready to leave. Ah - but for now, it's so peaceful -
so restful. At least a week. I just need a week at the very least....
Khayman - 01/26/99 22:27:08
Comments:
I read Nikki´s thoughts and I suddendly realized he might had come across the solution. "Listen carefully Nikki. Do you think that if you were to turn into a mortal and then someone would give you the dark gift back, you would
recover your sanity and your freedom for ever? do you think you would actually want this curse back? " I waited fo Nikki´s answer. If we were to do this we must you it quickly, before anyone could prevent it... and at the same t
me, I wondered how much I wanted to be mortal myself...
Nicolas - 01/26/99 21:10:50
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: I may be gone for a few days, it all depends....
Comments:
I looked around the room. They were gone. But what a horror, to see all those you had slaughtered throughout the centuries looking you in the face.....I had never seen anything like it. Not even in hell. I looked up at Khayman after I had finished scan
ing the room. "No." I whispered. "You wouldn't of been able to see them." They're just manifestations of the mind. He asked me if there was anyone I wanted to see. I thought for a moment. I couldn't really see anyone.....I reconized this feeling
..Sanity....His blood had the same affect as Lekaire's....But her's had only caused on again off again sanity. I out my head in the hands. I pushed them up over my face and through my hair. "Leaving this house is not a good idea until I know how long t
is will last." Other then the fact that I couldn't face anyone of my immediate "family". They had no reason to trust me again. How many times had they accepted me now, only to be let down by my insane nature? I had no reason to trust myself. And how
ong till the I regained the strength needed to go through the transformation Memnoch had mentioned....Though, perhaps it wouldn't happen since he had apparently abandonned me? I doubt it..... So, it was a matter of staying weak.....How could one kill the
demon within? I pondered for a moment the spear head which still lay in my pocket....If I were to stab myself would I turn back to a vampire? Or to a mortal? Would I want to take the risk of being mortal......No. I sighed. Too many thoughts to think
t once.
Bianca - 01/26/99 18:51:45
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Comments:
Ever since arriving in this city I had been hearing cries of agony from other immortals. They puzzeled me, but I don't know any of the others - they aren't my concern. The man standing before me is my only friend in the whole city. Being alone hadn't both
red me for 500 years, but it was starting to now. Who are the others?
Suddenly I noticed Armand looking at me, waiting. "I'm sorry," I said, "My thoughts were elsewhere." He repeated his suggestion to go watch Fiona. "Of course," I murmured, "Let's go."
Khayman - 01/26/99 12:41:22
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: I am sorry if I do not answer to your call, but I declared that I would block everyone thought´s out, so I can not hear you.
Comments:
I rushed into Nikki´s room. There was nobody there and I feared he had gone even more insane. Beyond recovery. I found him shivering in a corner. I went to him and I gently embraced him. "Calm down Nikki, there is noone here. Noone is
oing to do you any harm. what can I do for you? Do you want to see anybody?
Gabrielle - 01/26/99 05:44:44
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Comments:
I sat down in a plush arm chair and sighed deeply. "Oh Lestat..I am confused...part of me..wants so much to forget all this and run away with you. Yet,Nikki claimed that I was like a mother to him. I cannot ignore that! What makes this so painful..si that
I know I would choose the former and not the latter." I put my head in my hands and wept. I cannot remember ever crying so much as this. Lestat knelt down and rested my head upon his shoulder as I cried. "Your right though darling,"I said between my tears
"It is not fair that you are held responsible for us! I...I don't know where Nikki is...I couldn't trace him. Although..the crying..his cries have stopped. Suddenly I could stand it no longer.."Oh HELL! Khayman is with him, is he not? Nikki is going to h
ve to learn to fend for himself sooner or later. I need to leave this place, I don't care how long or how short of a trip it is. I don't care if they hate me for turning my back..Damn them all!"
Jack - 01/26/99 05:31:35
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Comments:
I was just checking around when I heard the thoughts of a harlot. Dressed as a lady, but a harlot all the same. I growled. My knife wanted to rip her, taste her flesh - So despite it all, I grabbed her, pulling her into the alley - But she was not like th
others. She didn't fall into the swoon! She fought back! I was in so much shock that she was able to get the bottle to drive into my stomach I let her go. Then she slamed it down on my head. I should've killed her for that. But I let her run. Another nig
t. I had her blood. I knew her. I would find her again.... and next time - RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIP!
Clio - 01/26/99 05:21:00
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Comments:
I ain't no cream-puff. Understand that. I take care of myself. Oh - ya don't know why I'm talkin' about this, do ya? Well, see, I was walkin' out of the store with a couple of bags of groceries when I felt a hand slap over my mouth. Someone pulled me back
ards. I felt a pair of lips on my throat - ice cold like David's. I fought against it. But I felt the fangs slide inta my skin - I saw the groceries fall from my hands - But unlike with Davy I didn't freeze up - in fact, I seemed ta move more and grabbed
bottle as the bags fell. Then I jammed it inta the vamp behind me. He didn't move - but he seemed shocked enough ta stop drinkin' - and that's when I pulled away. I turned around ta face him and brought the bottle down on his head. It was enough ta confu
e him till I got back inta the light - gettin' a cab and gettin' outta there. The driver noticed I was bleedin' and wanted ta take me ta the hospital - but I just threw some money from my pocket at him and got back ta Davey's place - just barely makin' it
in in time ta collaspe at his feet....
Armand - 01/26/99 04:34:12
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Comments:
Bianca complimented me on my taste in mortal women. I asked her if she wished to join me in attending Fiona's concert. She looked at me with raised brows, and pondered the question.
Lestat - 01/26/99 04:32:01
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Comments:
"Very well, Gabrielle," I sighed, "We will stay until we know Nicki's condition. Do you know where he is? Khayman sent that wretched diatribe at me. I am sure that you heard it, as did all of the other vampires in the city. I honestly do not think tha
I deserve to be talked to in such a manner, despite the fact that he is one of the ancient ones." I paused, then I asked Gabrielle again, "Do you know where Nicki is? As you know, I can not contact him directly. I am afraid to ask Khayman where he is.
I waited for Gabrielle's response. Once again, we would put aside our personal wants and needs to see to those of one of my errant children. Khayman's attack was unjustified. Was I entitled to no life of my own? Was I to be held eternally responsibl
for the actions, insane as they may be, of these fledglings of mine?
David Talbot - 01/26/99 03:46:04
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments:
Before I was able to decide, Armand appeared, and Bianca immediately embraced him and called him by his old name. So, she was another from his past. Seeing the two of them together made me realize that there was a lot he'd never told me about himself, and
it made me angry for a moment, though I was able to smile at the lovely Bianca when she caught me staring. She didn't know who I was, apart from my name, and neither did I.
A woman, whom I decided was Armand's mortal tart approached us. She slapped Armand across the face and screamed at him.
I was distracted by the voice of another vampire in my head. I saw her step into the light. A child vampire. She told me that she was Claudia. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Claudia. I'm Daniel, Daniel Malloy." But hadn't Claudia been destroyed, years ago?
In any case the creature I was seeing was real. She approached me and I followed her as she walked down the street. Suddenly she stopped and turned to me and repeated the question she had greeted me with. I saw that she was pretty and appeared to be made
rom pearl, and I tried to decide how best to answer. Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments: Comments:
I nodded at Clio. Of course she needed sustenance. I fished in my pocket and came up with a couple of bills. I think they were hundreds, but I wasn't sure. "Here. You can use this for now. There should be a refridgerator in the kitchen, it just need
to be turned on. I don't know what you would want, so I'll let you do the shopping. That should be enough for now, but if you need more, you have only to ask. I would accompany you, but I think the smell of a grocery store would probably make me nause
us." I gently kissed the top of her head and left her there, eager to feed and be done with it. The night was clear and I could smell the blood of New Orleans in the air. I walked the streets, questing with my mind for a deserving victim. In a run-dow
apartment complex, I found the mind of a pimp, impatiently awaiting one of his girls. I ranged farther out and found her, dead. I could see her ravaged body through the eyes of her killer, her recent john. He savored the kill, thinking of how delectab
e she had been. I pulled away. I would take the pimp tonight. The killer I could take later. For some reason, I had something against pimps and johns now. Hmm...wonder why...
Gabrielle - 01/26/99 01:46:19
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I was walking about the Rue Royale when I heard his cries. Never had I heard Nicolas lament so! "Oh mon cher, why do you cry? Where can I find you?" I starined to locate him, yet Nicolas's pain was so great and he was consumed by such greif that I could n
t attempt to locate him. "Oh damn..of all the times that I need to communicate with Lestat!" Then I sensed another immortal nearby. It was Khayman and he was with Nikki. "Khayman," I called why don't you do anything? Please tell me where you are! I want t
comofrt him..Nikki's helpless! Please Khayman..I beseech{spelling?} you!" I only hoped that Khayman was not with many of the other immortals who belived me to be aloof and cold torwards all that I loved.
Impatience overtook me, this was not uncommon,as I flew to Lestat's windows. "Lestat!" I cried as I entered his house. "Can you not here Nikki's cries? He'll need us again...I won't leave for France till he's calm and safe!"
Nicolas - 01/25/99 22:51:30
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
I slept comfortably. Why I had drank of the old one I do not know. I shifted softly, though the sun had yet to rise I felt so tired.....The sun had risen, I could feel it within my bones. And within my sleep and dreams I saw my life gently pass by. My
irth, my childhood, my music lessons, my meeting Lestat, our friendship, our going to paris (the city of light), that horrible night I discovered that he was a vampire, my changing......my death....Hell....Oh god....The memories of hell, I wish I could've
left them there. My escape. My love.....Oh, what was her name, she had been so dear to me, my sanity, yes, she had restored my sanity with her elder blood, oh....the name, how can it escape me now? Le...Lek...Yes, that's it, Lekaire! but she disappear
d......Insanity.....The night club killings.....So many innocents killed for my lust of blood.....Christine...In the graveyard....Forcing her blood upon me....Lestat rejecting me on the street for his Louis....My attempt to destroy myself....My father Mem
och giving me my chance......Killing Christine's family.....
I shivered awake. I let out a cry. The voices rose up from the depths of my soul, the voices of all those I had killed in all my lives, screaming for venegence, or pity......I struggled my hands over my ears. "SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP!" I shook my he
d angrily side to side. KILLER, KILLER, KILLER!" They echoed in my mind. I screamed and tried to escape the chians. I heard a noise and turned to look into the center of the room. They were all there. Some decaying corpses, their bodies swell
d and poofed from advanced decay. Others skeletons with gnarled claws for hands reaching out to me. Christine's brothers and sisters in laws looking at me with dead eyes. Their mouths opened but not uttering a word. I cried, I felt the blood tears pou
ing from my eyes. "I'M SORRY!: I screamed at them. "I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I NEVER WOULD HAVE, IT WASN'T ME......GOD, I'M SORRY." They continued their advance, getting closer to me. Guilt was soaking me to the very bone like some horrilbe black ink.
I shivered cryng. I pushed my self as hard against the pillar as I could to get away from them. What had Khayman's blood done to me?! I closed my eyes tightly. I could smell them, hear their hollow dry lungs sucking in air.
"I'm sorry" I whispered.
Clio - 01/25/99 07:13:02
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I ain't no marshmellow, but I didn't want ta see Davey feed, not really - "I have ta eat too, Davey - would ya mind if I got some thin's I'm gonna need - a fridge, some food? I don't wanna eat out every night, I'll get fat, 'sides, food tastes better when
ya cook it yerself."
David Talbot - 01/25/99 06:30:19
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I held Clio, relief flooding through me. I was so glad she wanted to stay. I breathed in her scent and was aware that I needed to feed for the night. "Come, my dear," I said, pulling away, "I need to feed. You don't have to come if you don't want to,
ut if you do, you are welcome."
Clio - 01/25/99 06:25:33
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I guess I was a bit - silly - but I threw myself in David's arms and covered his face with kisses. "Thank you," I said. I just couldn't leave him, I couldn't. "I love ya, Davey, I only known ya a day, but I love ya."
David Talbot - 01/25/99 05:54:28
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Christine surprised me with her outburst. I wanted to say something, but there was really nothing to say. Nothing I could think of, anyway. As she stormed from the room, I half rose to follow her, but stopped myself. She was going to ground. I had no
yet done so in my immortal life, but I understood her circumstances. For once, she needed some peace and quiet. A chance to think things over. I only hoped that Memnoch would leave her alone in her sleep. A thought crossed my mind that he was no long
r a part of the picture, but one could never be sure.
My attention was brought back to Clio by her speaking. I realized she had been woken by Christine. She spoke of leaving, of not coming between me and my love. My heart broke. There were tears in her eyes. I didn't want her to go. Christine was angry
with me and Clio's leaving would not change that. "No, love, please don't go," I whispered, "You know I won't stop you, but I can plead with you. Your heart warms me, reminds me of what life is. I couldn't bear to see you return to your old life. You
eserve so much better." I was still seated with my back against the wall. She was now standing over me. I looked up into her eyes, searching them for a hint that she wanted to stay as much as I wanted her to stay. Surely, she would stay...
Jack - 01/24/99 20:40:03
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
The sun rises, the sun sets - it's all a part of a circle. I rose from my resting place and fed - swiftly - on a police officer. I didn't bother with the hunt tonight. I took to the air, laughing. Straight to New Orleans, landing there. Ah, the air here r
aks of the harlots. My knife calls for their flesh and my appitite for their blood. But not tonight. Tonight I will scan. I will walk around. Learn this place. And then I will kill. I will let them know Jack is in town!
Christine - 01/24/99 08:52:05
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: BTW - ANY vampire I haven't yet met - ::HINT HINT:: - is MORE then welcome to "wake me up" the way Marius once woke up Lestat. ::BLANTENT hint - chuckles:: Don't thin
bad of me, okay? I just want to mingle! I'm sure you can understand that.
It's so quiet. All I can hear is my heartbeat. Wait. I don't have a heartbeat anymore. No, it's billions of hearts - beating at once. Human, animal, insect even. David. David. Why? Why did you allow them to take me away from my family? Did you really thin
a psychic child would be better off away from her parents and siblings and in the care of heartless people? I hated being used like that. You were the only one who cared about me. Who cared for me. And when you were gone, when Lestat took you, I had to r
n. Run and run and run. Always running. Until there was Louis' green eyes. Looking so angry as I broke into the townhouse to escape them. Then that man - that evil, evil man stoled my virtue! Lestat doing his best. Changing me.
Khayman - oh Khayman - why did I have to fall for you? I'd be better off with vampires like Maruis or Mael if I have to fall for an old one. Especially since I know you will always belong with Maharet - Ah! Khayman - I love you so much! But we'll never sh
re that bond. Cruel fate! Cruel, evil, twisted fate!
Humans milling above me. I can hear the blood in their bodies. Rushing, pumping.... I want it, yet I draw away from it. Have to stay in the dirt. Have to. I'll just wait. See if someone wakes me up. If not I'll dig myself out. But I needed this. Away from
the trouble. I'm tired of trouble. Everyone must hate me by now. I'm such a - a drama queen! I should just lay in wait for the sun.... but I can't even be sure if it would kill me. My blood is so strong.... Help me. I just want to be - a normal vampire.
Louis de Pointe du Lac - 01/24/99 07:36:20
My Email:louis.depointdulac@angelfir.com
In returning to my house I decided that Claudia had been to quite on the way back."I'm sorry for ignorring you while I was with Lestat I thought he was what I needed. I went out to check on some buisseness that I had to attend to."Going into the library."
've read so many books and yet i still feel that I will never understand our actions of why we hert the ones we love.".lighting a candle"You know I love you. I bern like this candle for you.".Going to see how his gussets are.
Claudia - 01/24/99 07:11:59
It was nice to be back in Louis' arms, but my mind swam with questions I knew I would never ask. He never answered them when I did , but looked at me as though they cut him, so I had stopped questioning him a long time ago. If he only wanted me, why had
e told me he only wanted Lastat just a few nights ago. It did not make sense. Where and why had he gone? Was it my reaction that had made him leave? I doubted it. He had not seemed to care what I did or how I felt at the time. Had Lestat somehow hurt him
and unknowingly sent him back into my arms. I did not know, nor would I ever. Perhaps I should not think on it and be content that he had come back to me. My father, my louis, who always returned sooner or later. We returned to his house and our two guest
. Drusilla seemed to be quite taken with him, as she had been with Lestat. Perhaps she was that way with all men. Maybe it was her way of making Spike jealous. I did not want to think of them just now.
Clio - 01/23/99 20:48:01
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I heard someone talkin'. I stayed real still cause it was some woman tellin' David somethin'. Ah God! I came between David and her, didn't I? My heart felt like it swan-dived inta my stomach. Slowly I opened my eyes and sat up. "I'm sorry, Davey, I didn't
mean ta get between ya and yer woman." Pushin' the covers away I stood up. "It was nice ta play Julia Roberts fer a night, but I should go. I don't want ya ta feel bad cause of this. And I didn't want ta make no one cry." This was the right thing ta do, w
sn't it? Breaking it off before I came between Davey and more of his friends? Let's face it, he had a chance with a real lady, a woman of his own kind no less. And because of me she was gone. What if I drove off his other friends? I'd never forgive myself
But I didn't want ta go! I wanted ta stay right here. What did I have? A rat-hole of an apartment and a job that'll kill me. Should I be selfish and stay? Oh David, say it's okay fer me ta be selfish! Don't let me leave....
Bianca - 01/23/99 19:47:49
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
If the night hadn't been completely clear I would have sworn that I had been struck by lightning. I quickly realized that it was Armand, and not the heavens, which had sought me out. My love asked me to meet him and I hastened to comply. My fingers were s
ill tingling when I arrived. We were on the roof of a building from which we could see the lights of Fiona's club. I turned, smiling, to Armand. "You have excellent taste in women, my love." With my eyes twinkling mischievously I continued,"Fiona is a won
erful girl...despite my first impressions."
Khayman - 01/23/99 16:07:30
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
I looked down at Nikki. Ancient gods how helpless he looked! The goat was going into a frenzy of terror, so I just sent a bit of burning power into it. The poor beast fell dead to the floor, but that was better than allowing it
o suffer. I turned to Nicholas and I don´t know how much of the compassion I felt for him showed in my eyes. I walked slowly towards him, wishing I could hate him enough to kill him, but instead of doing so I found myself bitting at
y wrist and offering him my own blood. "Drink, Nicholas" I said " So you may believe that I offer you nothing but my friendship" Nicholas drunk slowly, probably more out of hunger that out trust, but all the same, that seemed to ca
m him down and he went to sleep. It was then when I heard Lestat.
No wonder he was going away, too much trouble around here. I felt extremely angry at him. "I AM TIRED OF YOU BRAT PRINCE" I answered in a loud mental scream, so that every vampire in New Orleans would hear me. "YOU BELIEVE YOURSELF TO
BE SO MUCH, BUT IN ALL THIS YEARS YOU HAVE LEARNT NOTHING. YOU ARE STILL CREATING FLEDGLINGS AND THEN RUNNING FROM THEM. ARE THEY TOO MUCH FOR YOU? I THOUGHT YOU BELIEVED YOURSELF TO BE QUITE POWERFUL. I THINK IS TIME YOU TAKE RESP
NSABILITY FOR YOUR OWN ACTIONS. I TRULY DESPISE YOU. CHRISTINE WENT TO OUY ASK FOR HELP AND YOU HAVE THE GUTS TO OFFER MY YOUR HELP "BEFORE I GO TO FRANCE" ? I SHOULD HAVE THOUGHT THAT CHRISTINE AND NICHOLAS DESERVED MORE THAN THAT.
YOUR ANSWER TO MY REQUEST IS TOO FULL OF PRIDE TO BE OF ANY USE. GO AWAY, LESTAT, I DO NOT THINK YOUR PRESENCE HERE WOULD HELP ANY OF US ANYWAY. AND DO NOT TELL ME I AM WRONG ABOUT YOU BECAUSE I COULD NOT CARE LESS ABOUT WHAT YOU THI
K ANYMORE " With that, I consealed my thoughts and prensence to everyone. I was going to get out of the house when Christine rushed into my arms. She was desperate and had decided to go underground. I was not going to prevent it, even tho
gh the idea of her being away from me broke my heart. Maybe she needed this experience, for resignation and wisdom cannot be given. I did not even have time to say farewell and she was gone. I felt extrangely empty. Trying not t
think in anything, I went inside the house again.
Christine - 01/23/99 08:57:53
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Maybe it's time to go to earth for a short while....
I slept at Khayman's place, though not with him - I had to be alone - but I didn't want to stay in the townhouse nor did I know of anyplace else. As soon as the sun set I fed quickly and cruelly. That was the nice thing about the south - the racists were
o much more open and it was easier to find them and kill them here. In California they try so hard to rationalize even a mind-reader can't figure it out. Then I sought out David, glad to see he hadn't completely closed me out. I found him watching his new
pet mortal sleep. Jealousy tore thru me. I wanted to grab her hair and rip it out. I wanted to hurt her. But I knew this was only because I was jealous. I sighed and pushed these aside - I was not mad at the mortal - I was mad at David. "So," I rasped out
finally, the blood tears streaking my face, "this is your new little love." I scanned her mind. "A hooker. Well, not nessasarily a bad thing - though I'm not sure Lestat approves. He saw you with her, David, he knows and he told me. Don't get angry though
Not with him. He was only looking out for me." I wiped at the tears. "I loved you so much, David. If you had remained mortal I would've asked you to marry me - God, the stupid, childish dreams I've had. Dreams that can never come to be." I paused. "Don't
speak, David, please, let me finish. I'll always love you, David. But - this isn't going to work. I love you, but I love Khayman too. And I know in the end I won't have either of you. I'm sorry I ever entered your life and turned it upside down. I hope yo
're happy with her." With that I was gone as I came. I couldn't bear to be with him. Going straight to Khayman's arms as soon as I found him, telling him the entire story. "I need to be alone now. It won't be long before you're taken away from me too, but
at least it won't be by a mortal woman. A harlot." I kissed him quickly and began to run. I needed to expend energy. To escape. But you can't out-run heartbeak. Finally I found a place and began to dig. Just like my father did once before Marius came. Dig
ing and digging until there was a nice, deep hole. Then I pulled the earth over me - Hopefully I wouldn't remain here for long. It was the best place to be with my thoughts. Completely alone....
David Talbot - 01/23/99 08:31:26
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I woke early. It wasn't terribly early, but I could feel that the sun was still in the sky. I didn't like that. I always woke around the time Lestat did, which is considered early, but looking at my watch in the dark, I knew this was earlier than that,
still. What had woken me? I remembered going to the room and falling into the death-like coma, but I didn't remember anything after that. I quested out with my mind for anything around me and found Clio awake. She had dreamed. A nightmare. I frowned
Surely, this would not have woken me, but who knows? Unfortunately, once awake, I could not, like a mortal, go back to sleep. Once again, I was thinking. This time, my mind wandered to Christine. What could I do? D*mn it, if I didn't still love her
Sometimes as a daughter, sometimes as far more. I wondered what she and Clio would think of each other. I didn't want to hurt her and I didn't want to hurt Clio, but somehow, I wasn't sure Khayman would stay with Christine. I knew she could handle he
self, but I also knew the loneliness that only a vampire can know. It is misery incarnate. My thoughts remained on Christine and Clio both as I lay in my bed. Eventually, the sun set, but I was no closer to a solution. How could I leave Christine? An
yet, how could I leave Clio? It was not fair to ask them to tolerate one another both as my beloved. I sighed and rose for the night. I knew I would have to speak with Christine eventually, but what I would say, I had no earthly idea.
Silent, like the night, I went to the room I had placed Clio in. She was sleeping lightly. I watched, fascinated as her form rose and fell softly with her breathing. Perhaps, she would not wake immediately. I strolled into the room and sat against a w
ll, watching her face with the utmost patience.
David Talbot - 01/23/99 08:20:03
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Clio - 01/23/99 07:46:46
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: ::sniffles:: Does no one like me except David? ::pouts::
Someone, somewhere once said somethin' - "To sleep, perchance to dream." Yeah, yer tellin' me, bub! As I slept I had a doozy of one....
It was kind of chilly and the bobbies, they were bein' the usual bloody pains in the arse. I'm ain't doin' nothin' wrong. Standin' around ain't illegal and neither is it if a man comes by and offers me a few coppers in exchange for s
me fun. It's only illegal if I offered meself to 'im.
And 'ere came a 'andsome gent now. Dressed real proper. Quite a dandy. Top 'at, cape, all dressed up like if 'e's been to the opera. Just adjust me skirts so a bit of calf shows. And 'ere 'e comes. Mmm - 'e's a frisky one. Kissing me neck without a word.
'ave to get 'im to calm down and offer me somethin' - OH! 'E bit me, the bounder! But oh - it feels so good. Like a little bit of 'Eaven.... OW! Burnin'! Burnin' in me gut - movin' - no, rippin' up! It's Jack! Jack! 'Elp me! 'E's ripping me guts right ou
of me....
I jerked awake, just barely stoppin' myself from screamin'. God, that was awful. I'm soaked in sweat. The bed's all torn up too from my thrashin' around. Looks like I've been wrestlin' tigers or somethin' - I laid back down, calmin' myself. I ain't had an
one ta depend on since I was a kid - not ta calm the fear after a bad dream, not ta fight my battles - I need ta do it myself. I've said it before, I'll say it again, I ain't gonna show no weakness. I ain't gonna be no damsel in distress. People hate peop
e like that. I'm so tired. Need ta sleep again. Hopefully no more bad dreams....
Louis de Point du Lac - 01/23/99 05:46:35
My Email:louis.depointdulac
Turning to face Cluadia thinking it was her I heard on the street"You know I want to be with you. I love you. " .Reaching out to embrace her "I have to have some one to spend eternity with besides I lost you once I wont loss you again.".Getting up reachin
out his hand to return home "We can't be in polite to our guest can we.
Gabrielle - 01/23/99 05:41:31
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I really didn't care how rich Lestat was and that he would be able to pay for travel arrangements. I wanted to travel "the old way." This was simply flying there, it wouldn't take as very long at all..and I knew we'd have to find shelter as soon as we arr
ved. Yet, I would have to see what the somewhat shallow{but loving}side of my son prefered. I went back to the townhouse and silently waited in the parlor. It seemed Christine had calmed down some. I didn't want to interfere..but I felt I owed something t
her. Perhaps I owed something to everyone...I had been aloof for far too long.
Claudia - 01/23/99 05:19:33
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Louis left. I held the doll he had given me for a moment, breathing in his sent which lingered on it still. What had he meant to give me such a gift? Was he mocking me in some way? I remembered our last conversation. I had expressed my displeasure at his
nability to accept me. He had not wanted me then. He had said that for all I claimed to be an adult, I still acted like a child. Was this somehow a symbol of that statement? This doll, an image of me, a child forever. I did what I had done to the dolls L
stat had given me. I smashed it, the repleca of me. This action had always been somewhat cathartic for me, but this time it left nothing but bitterness and resentment. I thought for a bit weather I should follow him or not. I decided that I should. I sca
ned the city for his mind, and found him at the cemetary. He was staring at his weather beaten tombstone. "Louis," I said aproching him. " We must speak. What do you want? Do you still want to be with Lestat?"
Claudia - 01/23/99 05:18:04
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@innocent.com
Louis left. I held the doll he had given me for a moment, breathing in his sent which lingered on it still. What had he meant to give me such a gift? Was he mocking me in some way? I remembered our last conversation. I had expressed my displeasure at his
nability to accept me. He had not wanted me then. He had said that for all I claimed to be an adult, I still acted like a child. Was this somehow a symbol of that statement? This doll, an image of me, a child forever. I did what I had done to the dolls L
stat had given me. I smashed it, the repleca of me. This action had always been somewhat cathartic for me, but this time it left nothing but bitterness and resentment. I thought for a bit weather I should follow him or not. I decided that I should. I sca
ned the city for his mind, and found him at the cemetary. He was staring at his weather beaten tombstone. "Louis," I
LUNADARK - 01/23/99 04:38:03
My Email:lunadark@aol.com
Note: Note from the Webmistress: Who is Sukie???
Armand - 01/23/99 04:36:29
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
I awoke slightly after sunset, and cast my mind through the city seeking Bianca, since Fiona had practically commanded me to go and spend the evening with her. I was actually very eager to see her again, my radiant little beauty. I could still recall th
night that Marius and I had spent with her, as if it were yesterday. When my mind touched hers, I felt an electric shock go through me. I wondered if she had felt it as well. I asked Bianca to meet me at a small club, near the one at which my Fiona wa
singing. Perhaps Bianca would join me in listening to my songbird. I waited for her response.
Lestat - 01/23/99 04:23:07
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Christine was doing her best to remain calm and react with maturity. I hoped that this would not upset her already troubled mind. She left me in the parlor alone, and I cast my mind out, seeking Khayman. He was with Nicki. I was afraid that Nicki was
lost cause, and would ultimately have to be destroyed. I should have done it earlier, when I had the opportunity. The Nicki that I had known and loved was long gone, lost behind the demon that Memnoch had created. I mentally asked Khayman if I could h
lp him in any way, before I left with Gabrielle for France.
Fiona - 01/22/99 22:55:55
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Armand returned his love for me with his charming ways. Nothing this man did would ever cease to amaze me. As he pressed my hand to his lips I carefully was able to stroke his cheek with my fingers. I then eagerly, perhaps too eagerly, accepted his invita
ion to lay with him for a while. We lay entwined together, I took pleasure in his tenderness and he in my "mortal warmth," if you will. I then slid forward in his embrace and began to kiss him ardently and with an unbridled passion. I felt our desires hei
htening at the same time. My hair soon formed a curtain about us. My dress had gone awry most immodestly, but I didn't care. Reluctantl I pulled away and rested my head upon his shoulder. We said not a word for those few minutes and soon fell asleep. I th
n woke up some time later...I looked at a clock across the room. It was noon..not bad..about seven hours of sleep. I then reluctantly left the room glancing at Armand's peaceful sleep. I then went to get ready for the night at the club. It was going to b
anexciting evening. Apparently the club was becoming so popular that the owners decided to renovate the inside. I was going to be performing on the roof tonight! I found a pair of black vinyl pants and an ivory silk camasole. The nights had been extremel
warm lately. I then braided a section of my hair and wound it around the top of my head like a tiara. I left a note for Armand and left an extra key.
"My love,
I know that you'll be visting Bianca tonight. I wish you both "glad tidings" and hope that all goes well. Here is an extra key to the apartment. If you decide to head back earlier, not that you'll need a key! Feel free to stop by the club..all of New Orle
ns will hear us tonight!
I love you a thousand times,
Fiona." I then skipped gaily out of the apratment and went down to the club helping everyone set up. When i began to sing that night, I could a great weight being lifted off my chest. I sang with passion, anger, love, sadness. Everything I had ben feling
ame out of those songs and I let the audience feel my pains.
Sukie - 01/22/99 22:42:17
I walked along the streets and yawned. The sun would be coming up soon. I didn't want to stay up all night, I hadn't intended to. The night was for killers and sluts and men looking for sluts. But what else could I do. I was basically counting down t
e days to Mardi Gras, the day when maybe I could finally go home. Rejoin my troop and get the hell out of this godforsaken city. I had come here last year with my troop for mardi gras, and decided to stay. Now what was I left with? A crappy apartment,
my chest of cloths, my spells, and my stage costume. Joy! Of course my various talents had helped me along the way. Pick pocketing was a must to servive in this city....How else would I make a living with out any real job expierence? And Fire breathin
? Well, it was good self defence if I ever got in a tough situtation. See I just carry this flask of fuel with me and my zippo lighter, and....well..yeah. My stage name was Inferna. I laugh now when I think of it. But the folks in the show were like
y family and now they're gone. Spells make some money too...I make gris gris bags for some people in my building....Haven't let them down yet! I took a drag on my smoke, noticing that I had been neglecting it. I walked when I couldn't sleep. People sa
New Orleans is infested with vampires...Yeah, I don't believe that, sure there's been vampire killing, but I blame those on the fans of those damn books! I looked at a coffee shop. Hmmmm...Coffee would hit the spot right about now. I counted out my ch
nge. Just enough! I trotted into the store and dumped my pennies and quarters on the counter asking for a cup. The old woman on duty smiled and gave me a donut too. "Just don't tell the manager." She winked when she noticed me looking questionally at
he money I had given her. I nodded and walked out of the store. I took afew sips. Another boring night....What's new?
Nicolas - 01/22/99 22:33:00
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: Sorry ppls, in abit of a hurry tonight.
I looked at Khayman and chuckled. "Nothing comes without a price old one. I would think that your years on this earth would have taught you that."
I let my head rest back behind the pillar. I frowned. "There is no cure for what I have become Khayman, niether you, nor God himself could cure me. It's in me....."
I felt saddness and self pity setting in. I shook my head angrily in order to get such thoughts out of my head. Anger rose in me for having such feelings and noticing the goat near my I tore at it. The creature bleated and hurried away before I could d
any serious harm to it. I sighed.
Maharet - 01/22/99 22:18:30
My Email:damnedqueen@hotmail.com
In days gone by, I used to enjoy listening to my own kind. I would witness their lives in quiet contemplation, bewildered at their deeds. After the queen´s death, however, suffering and alienation have pursued the few survivors. I have new
uties as well, so I don´t pay much attention any more, but Khayman´s call stretched out to me through thousands minds and I couln´t refuse his call. He was suffering, my daughter´s father, my beloved Khayman. And even though I would not
eek for any of the others, to the first one I was attached beyond the ropes of time...
Jack - 01/22/99 19:00:29
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: I'm not just evil, I am the ulitimate evil!
Perhaps now would be a good time to introduce myself.
I am the stalker of White Chapel, England.
I am the killer of harlots.
I am gentleman death.
I am Jack. Jack Chauncy. And once upon a time I was a mortal man. My first name use to be spelled Jacque. Yes, my chere, I'm am French. And how I enjoyed my mortal life! I lived like a lord with the money I got from the old women and young men I pleasured
Everyone wanted Jacque. I was the height of fashion once. To have me as your lover meant something. Then she came. The harlot with the unnaturally bright eyes and sharp teeth. Creating me, then leaving me. B**ch. I went to England about 50 or 60 y
ars later - still young and handsome. And I had a taste for killing. Ah - but the blood was not enough. I had to make a name for myself. A name that would chill the hearts of mortals for a hundred years or more.
And so I became Jack The Ripper.
Surprised? HAHA! You should be. And here so many thought I was Prince Edward or a homosexual pedophile. Trust me, I'm no prince and I never had a taste for the flesh of a child. Even I have my standards. As for being a hater of Jews as some think I was -
lease, who knows better that all men are equal, that their blood is all the same then a vampire? I hate and yet love all mortals equally.
Now as the sunrise approaches I make my bed in the ground under the NYC police station. In an abandoned subway tunnel. It's almost as good as when I slept in the very dirt of Scottland Yard. Mortals are such fools. I look forward to tomorrow night. I will
have to do something to make sure any vampires there know Jack's come for a visit....
Khayman - 01/22/99 12:54:06
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
As I waited for Nicholas answer, I heard thoughts coming from the street. One of my beloved ones was there. Louis´ image was dear to my heart and I hated being where I was with whom I was instead of being with him. Unable to contro
myself, I called softly: "Louis..."
Louis de Pointe du Lac - 01/22/99 06:07:03
My Email:louis.depointdulac@angelfire.com
As Louis walks down the streets of New Orleans
wondering if Claudia is following or if Druisilla may be behined him.He is drawn to his grave to think of what he should do about his feelings for Lestat,Claudia,and Druisilla. Looking for a victum rembering when he fed on rats. The streets were filled wi
h drunks and he quicly finds a victum.With his hunger stopped he continued to his grave.
Christine - 01/22/99 05:59:42
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
David? With a mortal? My heart shattered. I turned my head away for a moment, I'd cry later, when my father wasn't there to see. "I can understand about Khayman, father. Maybe it would be better without either of them - I can be solidary for awhile - see
hat happens to me. And I won't keep you any longer, except that I ask you tell Khayman everything you know about Memnoch. We've - imprisoned Nikki and Khayman wants to see if he can free him from Memnoch's rule. Anything you can tell him the better, but u
like you and me, you can tell him all that telepathically on your way." I kissed his cheek. "Have a good trip, Father. I love you." Chuckling softly, I teased, "But try not to bring me back any "baby" brothers, alright?"
Lestat - 01/22/99 05:34:35
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
I stroked Christine's soft curls, as I would a true daughter's, and sighed, "Oh, my child, love can be such a burden, so much pain. One wonders sometimes if it is worth it." Gently, I sat Christine upright, so that I could meet her eyes, "My dear, I am
ot sure if David returns the same feelings that you express for him. I believe that he thinks of you more as a daughter than a potential lover. I must tell you that Gabrielle and I saw David at a play last night, and he was not alone. He was with a mort
l woman, and he seemed quite enchanted by her. As for Khayman..." I hesitated, "He is one of the ancient ones, and you can never share the bond with him that Maharet does. Together, they sired a human child. Jesse is a descendant of that child, as you
probably know. Oh, my innocent young one, how much you have endured already! I would not like to see you have your heart broken, as well. I am afraid that I have been rather dilatory in my attention towards you. I am a selfish brat, am I not? Now I a
about to desert you once again, as I have promised to accompany Gabrielle to visit our former home. Will you be all right, if I leave you now?" I waited, as Christine mulled over all that I had told her. Could she accept it all calmly?
Christine - 01/22/99 04:10:27
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I sighed softly. "I'm so tired of this, father," bitterly, I chuckled, "I thought you were the ones who always got into trouble." Even though I don't need to, I took a deep breath. "I love David, I have since I was a little girl. I use to dream before you
made him into a vampire, before I ran away and all that. But now there's Khayman - he's older, darker, wiser - And I love him. How do you do it, father? In your books you declare your love for so many, Louis, Claudia, Armand, Gabrielle, Nikki -" I shudder
d a bit, thinking about how Nikki destroyed my mortal family, the last bit of my mortal life. "I don't know how you do it. I know vampires always have more then one love - mortal and vampire - and I don't expect either of them to stay with me forever, and
I will surely picked up mortal lover or three along the way. But I fear if I choose to stay with one for now the other will be so hurt that he'll never forgive me."
Lestat - 01/22/99 03:36:45
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
I sobered myself, and sat down alone with Christine. "How can I help you, my daughter?" I found that I still had warm feelings for her, despite all that had come between us, since I had taken her old mortal life and given her the dark gift. I searched
er eyes, but I no longer saw any sign of the madness which had previously possessed her mind. Tenderly, I laid my palm against her cheek, caressing her smooth skin. She turned her face to me, and I buried my other hand in her tumbled curls, and drew her
head down to my shoulder. "Talk to me, my love, how may I help you?"
Gabrielle - 01/22/99 02:45:22
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: Louis..I want to talk to you!
I kissed poor bedraggled Christine opo her cheeks and left the two alone. Lestat and I exchanged knowing glances before I left. "I'll be back soon..let me know when you two are done. I'll leave you in oeace till then."
I opened a window and leaped down to the pavement. Oh how I loved doing that! I laughed with girlish glee and began to search for those I knew in the city. Suddenly I sensed it..Louis was back in town! I wondered if he would welcome me...and there was alw
ys Claudia to talk to. I had wanted to get to know her...so I searched for the two
Khayman - 01/22/99 02:41:09
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Just as she had came, Christine left. I was alone with Nikki. I decided I did not need to humilliate him any further. "Well Nicholas, since I brought you here to talk, I will try to explain this to you. I do not want you dead, but I will ki
l you if I must. I believe you have been manipulated by the devil if he really is the devil. I think that deep inside, you want to recover your sanity. Believe me, I have pass trough similar circunstances and I wish you no harm " It seemed to m
that he was taken back by my words and I took advantage of this in order to search his mind. So it was a matter of blood. I could not get the answer clearly, because he did not know it himself. But I was getting closer. "Look Nikk
, I only wish to help you and unlike others you have known, I will not ask for anything in return."
Christine - 01/22/99 01:57:24
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I couldn't take this. I looked at Khayman, knowing he could handle this. *Lestat knows more about Memnoch then I. I'm just tortured by the beast, he wants Lestat to work for him. Khayman, my love, I have to see him. And I can't listen to Nikki right now.*
I turned and left the room. Khayman would understand. I took the fastest route - thru the air to the townhouse - and entered. I found father with my sister, Gabrielle. Right away I worried about horrible I must look, tired and battle-worn. "Father," I sai
, softly, "I do not wish to interupt or steal you from your child-mother. But I need to talk to you about things - About Nikki and Memnoch - Khayman needs this information. And about a dilemia I find myself in." I paused. "I'm not you, father, I'm not sur
I could love two at once and yet I do and I don't want to hurt either."
Nicolas - 01/22/99 00:44:38
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
"Talk." I sneered, my eyes falling on Christine. "Yes....I can talk." I set my hands on my lap and eyed the two of them. "You know your brother was quite tasty. One of those innocent type bloods, just not yet pure. Of course I didn't taste most of it
seeing how it spilled on the floor. I wish I had taken your sister-in-law, from what Chereen told me, she was very superb, and the fact that she was carrying a child, twice the meal." I smiled when I saw the hate in Christine's eyes.
"That's it Christine. Hate me. Hate me so much that you can never forgive me for what I've done to you." I paused for a moment then turned to Khayman. "Oh, I'm sorry old one. Is there something you wish to discuss?" I smirked.
Gabrielle - 01/21/99 23:43:06
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I was delighted when he agreed to go back home with me. I laughed devilishly at his smiles. "Lestat my love, I am your mortal mother and your immortal daughter. Do not think that your cunning ways and coquettish smiles will win your way with me! I'll admi
they do have an effect though, my love!" Lestat let a booming laughter out once more and twirled me up and around in his arms. He set me down and kissed me. "I can wait..as long as it takes. As long as you do not go far with your little Christine. For I
hall leave with out you if you take too long and disappear with her." Lestat had a sudden look of horror upon his face. He calmly implored me not to leave without him. I knew he was afraid that he'd never see me again. "Oh Mon Dieu! Lestat I was merely jo
ing! I am so sorry to have scared you! I cannot leave you, not now! After all we've shared!" I hugged him and looked into his eyes,"why not look for her right now?"
David Talbot - 01/21/99 23:25:33
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Note: OOC: School full time, work full time and internet somehow don't mix...not to mention the horses. ::sigh::
Clio was tired. I had expected that, but the way she curled up against my chest struck a chord in my heart. I hugged her to me, then rose, carrying her in my arms. Slowly, we rose into the air and I headed toward the apartment. She would sleep the res
of the night. The master bedroom was virtually unused because of the huge picture window that I didn't care to cover. I put her there, tucking her into the bed. I would later take refuge in the laundry room which had no windows and I had long ago conv
rted to a stronghold which would protect against virtually anything. Even so, there was much of the night left to me. I went to the balcony and looked away into the sky. Very imperceptible, the far sky was lightening, but I still had a lot of time. I
hought about Clio and how she had captured my heart. Christine, I loved with all my heart, but she was as a daughter to me. If ever she needed me, all she needed to do was call, but she had her life. I hoped she was well and that Khayman would be kind
o her for I had seen the look in his eyes, but he is an ancient, the most unpredictable of our kind. I looked back to the apartment, hearing Clio's even breathing. Indeed, the fascination with mortals is strong, but in the end, we are all feeling, think
ng, sentient creatures who need companionship at times. I pondered what mortality meant. How it affects how the mortal and immortal think. It seems we need mortality to remind us that the world is not forever, even we are not neccessarily forever. Eve
we can be destroyed, even the strongest of us, but we tend to forget in our power, our invincibility. Clio reminded me that life is not forever and every time I kill, I extinguish a flame that could have burned for a long time and become brighter with t
me. Feed we must, but wantonly kill, perhaps not. I shook my head. Clio, uneducated that she is, caused me to think and ponder more than anything had since I left for the jungles and the solitary life of a wanderer. Perhaps, she would teach me just as
much as I planned to teach her...
Fiona - 01/21/99 22:54:00
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I felt so incredouslly happy at this time. Armand'sgentle demeaner and caress made my entire being shiver with excitement. "Oh Armand..you little devil! You will be the death of me some day with your witty little ways of passion. This made him almost laug
as I laughed. I will continue to try and make you smile as you just did." I accepted his invitation to lie with him eagerly. Perhaps almost too eagerly. I could no longer have a sense of foreboding. I felt as though I would not be able to control my euph
ria. To take control of it, as we lay together I kissed him deeply and ardently. I could our desires rise for each other as I continued to kiss him with unbrideled passion. I slowly pulled away, my hair disheveled and my dress was all awry. I laid on his
hest and entwined my fingers in his auburn curls. "I have to go back to the club tomorrow my love. Or for that matter, when I wake up. I want you to have all the time you need with Bianca. Beautiful women...she is....would you tell me about your past some
ay? I'd be most intrigued. Yes..I know," I said with a laugh. "I've read the books..but hearing it from you will maike it more...meaningful." Armand agreed and kissed the top of my head and stroked my hair. Soon..we feel asleep together...but I knew I'd w
ke up sooner than he.
Khayman - 01/21/99 22:49:47
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Finally, Christine was in my arms. I looked into her eyes, uncertain of what to do. I could not hold back my desire for her, and yet...I touched her hair, trying to restrain myself. I pulled her closer, gently, slowly. "My love" I whispere
"I fear that if we go on, your inmortal life will be even darker than now. I will leave soon and I do not know if you may follow" Christine´s eyes seemed to grow bigger, tears rose to my eyes as I bent to kiss her,... and then I heard
Nikki waking up. So, we are the fools aren´t we? I smiled inspite my sadness. The fledgling had not even thought about consealing his thoughts. By Christine´s expression, I saw that she was listening too. " Come now my love" I said "you
must tell me how powerful is this demon Nikki calls "father" and perhaps it is time to figure out how to trick Nikki out of his evil hand. Would you like to make the devild suffer? " I walked into Nikki´s room. The goat was still ali
e. After Aysha´s affair I half expected it to talk to me in some devilish voice or something but it just stared at me. I was disapointed. "Hi Nikki" I said "are you going to talk to us now? "
Nicolas - 01/21/99 22:09:05
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: Ah, one villian falls and another comes :)
Unconciousness is a wonderful thing. Much like a dark dream....Perhaps a warm black blanket that covers the mind. Much like a coma I would presume, though don't take my word for it. You find yourself comfortably nestled within the realms of your mind (
r would it be soul?)only to once again be purged back into the real world.
I opened my eyes. The world was blurred and I had to blink several time to get it to come to focus. God, I was weak! I looked around my surrondings and laughed to myself when I found that I was in some library type room. I went to stand up and only fo
nd myself pulled down. I frowned noticing the chains attached to my hands. They think they can hold me?
I moved in a sad attempt to break the chains, too weak. I collasped on the ground, it took too much effort to even support my own wieght. The pain seemed centered around my midsection. My stomach and my back. I heard a rustle and turned my head to see
a goat idely staring at me. What, are they to trying to get me to regain my strength? Why the hell would they want that? I pondered for awhile. Maybe the goat's blood was tainted with something intended to kill me. This was all to strange. Yo
would think they'd lock me up in a cellar, or kill me. Or atleast try to keep me weak! I had to smile. Fools! The both of them. Yes! They couldn't hold me here! It was only a matter of time till I got strong enough to break these holds or Memnoch
ame to rescue me! I tilted my head and looked at the goat.
"Hello."
- 01/21/99 21:42:33
Jack - 01/21/99 08:20:57
My Email:JRuss18738@AOL.com
Note: Mawhahahahahaha!
Bright red. So bright and satisfying. Just another hooker cut down in New York City. Nothing to them. And she tasted so sweet. Then the silver blade cut thru her so nicely. Riiiiiiiiiiiip! Ah - a beautiful sound.
They thought they killed me, the fools. Young ones with powerful blood. They didn't think to burn me. Just chain me up and throw me into the muck of the moor to sink out of site. But I got out. Yes I did. I escaped. And my, but their blood tasted sweet an
it was so much fun - ripping their vampire flesh over and over again. Though I finally tired of it and left them for the sun, too drained to resist.
Traveling all over. America is my favorite though. Green River was nice. I tried other things as well - But Zodiac was boring. Guns aren't as fun. Much better to drain and rip. Rip and drain.
Tomorrow night I need to go. There's others here who realize I'm here. If I leave they'll forget about me. I hear New Orleans has an extremely high crime rate. Higher then NYC even. And all those lovely aligators to eat up the remains of the trollups. Mar
i Gras is not that far away - that decatant display will be perfect to hide myself.
I wonder if those books by that silly mortal woman are true. She does have too good a grasp of our kind. She couldn't have wrote them.
Maybe while I'm there I'll look up this "Lestat de Lioncourt" - He's met the devil and he met God. Why shouldn't he meet both of them put together? HAHA!
Christine - 01/21/99 05:46:59
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
It was done. Nikki would be locked up until he regained his mind or Khayman decided to end it once and for all. I was tired and wanted nothing more then to sleep, but the sun had not yet risen. It wouldn't be long though, would it? Forgive me, David, I th
ught, but tonight I want to be in Khayman's arms. I put my arms around him. "I hope this is the end of it. I thought Lestat was suppose to be the one to get into trouble all the time."
Lestat - 01/21/99 05:42:26
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
I sat up on my elbows, and contemplated both Gabrielle's lovely face, and her intriguing notion. "Hmmm," I murmured, "Home again..." I sat up suddenly, "Why not? Let us do just that! I am sorely in need of some new scenery, and I am thoroughly tired of
having my home constantly invaded, as if it were some type of immortal boarding house." I took Gabrielle by the hands, and pulled her up with me, and spun her around the room, as she laughed with delight. Then I sobered somewhat, and reminded her, "We w
ll need to wait until after Christine returns. I have promised to speak with her. Her mind is troubled even more than usual. I must see if I can assist her in finding some semblance of peace." I smiled at Gabrielle, "Can you be patient for a little wh
le longer, my love?" I smiled my most winning smile at her, and awaited her response.
Armand - 01/21/99 05:30:41
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Note: Nothing to forgive, my chere. I too find this a welcome distraction and diversion.
Thank you, Bianca, I whispered silently, for your kindness and concern for my Fiona. Fiona rushed back to her apartment, and plunged into the room where I sat waiting on the bed. She threw herself into my arms, and began to breathlessly proclaim her und
ing love for me. I was a bit taken back at first, having kept myself aloof for so long, but soon her enthusiasm had me returning her smiles. I held her at arm's length, and caressed her form with my eyes. I knew that she felt my psychic touch, as a vis
ble shiver went through her body. "You see, my dear, I can restrain myself. You need not fear that I will lose control, and sink my fangs into your tender flesh, beguiling as your lovely neck is to me, as inviting as the sweet rush of your hot blood thr
ugh your veins. " I grinned rather devilishly at her, showing those self-same fangs. She did not cringe away from me, but stared at me rather besottedly. "Would you like to lie down with me for a time, my dear sweet beloved?" I raised her hands to my l
ps, and tickled her palms with my breath and my lips.
Gabrielle - 01/21/99 05:24:31
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Lestat had come up some wonderful tickets for a show. A beautiful story none the less! It was rather like "Beauty and The Beast." I used to tell you that story when you were so tiny. I laughed and he gave me the most tender look. However, we then discover
d David and his new little mortal harlot. "I am sorry Lestat..but that's...ugh...what does he see in her." I then realized I was acting like the old Gabrielle. Lestat laughed a booming laugh as I said this out loud. " Ah Mother, I love you as you are and
s you have been!" He put his arm about my waist as we headed back to his home. I had an idea as we lazed in front of the fair...both our blond curls meshed together as I leaned agaisnt him in comfort. "mmmmm..My Love...how would you feel about going back
o Aubergne{or is it Auvergne..can't remember}? I just want to see our home..to see if it still stands. I looked up at him and noticed a far awy look in his eyes.
Lestat - 01/21/99 05:09:38
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Note: Alas, friends, forgive me for my prolonged absence. I am now back for the duration.
After Gabrielle and I fed, I asked her if she would like to attend a late performance of a show, and she indicated her assent. I have season tickets, of course, my own private box. We selected "Phantom of the Opera", as another being who haunted the dar
ness. We were enjoying the show when two other guests caught my eye. I pointed them out to Gabrielle. She agreed that it was indeed David, and he was accompanied by a mortal woman. What is this sudden fascination for mortal females, amongst my brethre
? I searched the girl's mind, and was shocked to discover that she was a grossly undereducated prostitute! What in the world could David be thinking? My only possible explanation was that he planned to be Pygmalian to her Galatea, reshape her, mold he
, be her Svengali, if you will. I would have to speak with him about this new situation. Gabrielle and I shrugged off this startling interruption, and thoroughly enjoyed the performance. After the show, we leisurely strolled back to the townhouse. No
ne else was there, so we prepared to enjoy this rare time of companiable solitude.
Fiona - 01/21/99 05:08:59
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: Armand..I do apologize for my immature impatience. One can often forget that "life interferes." I too have had my share of busy days..it is only hat I found this is
as a solace..forgive me
Bianca's words were wise and defined. I can't really say why they made such an imapct. Yet right then and there I knew I didn't have to be afraid, Armand was strong and intelligent. he knew how to take care of himself. He knows how to take care of me. Oh
nd I loved him so much. I was blinded by the love and passion we seemed to share. I raced back to the apartment in utter bliss. My mind was made up, no longer was I going to worry. I would only love him and cross a bridge when I came to it. The sun hadn't
even come up yet...I think I had another half hour. Panting heavily I burst though my door and down the hall to the room where he was to sleep. I first quietly checked to see if he as asleep. He was not,he was sitting on the bed. "Armand..Armand..I love
ou! Everything's been so ridiculous and confusing. Your firend..she helped me make up my mind. I only know right now that I love you so much..more than I have loved anyone." I sat on the bed clasping my hands nervously. I wished at that moment that I coul
search into his mind and soul through his eyes. They were saying so much...and yet i couldn't tell what they said. "Do you love me as much as I love you? i can wait if you don't..I know I can." I quietly laughed at myself..I sounded like a medieval damse
from some old fairy story. So silly....
Bianca - 01/21/99 04:43:23
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
I laughed, "Ma petite," I said, "You may know more about the love lives of vampires than I do. But first you must decide if you even want to become one of us. It is not a matter to be taken lightly. I am sure that Armand will not take you if you are unwil
ing. And if you do want to become a vampire, but you fear losing your connection with Armand, there are...alternatives. It grows lighter," I said, "I must go now."
"Wait!" she called, "What can I do? I can't go back there now, He's there..."
"If you truely cannot face him spend the night at a hotel. I will find you as soon as the sun sets and we'll talk. Aurevoir, Ma petite!"
Armand - 01/21/99 04:40:28
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Note: My profuse apologies, my love. Business must sometimes interrupt pleasure, and I had no access to this modern technology. I should be much more avai
able in the foreseeable future.
Fiona did not turn away from me in horror, or laugh at me in disbelief. She seemed to accept my disclosure without shock, however, I could detect that her inner thoughts and feelings were in turmoil. We sat quietly for a few hours, as I attempted to soo
he her troubled psyche, even as I stroked her lush hair down her back. The smooth locks seemed to just flow down into the luxurious velvet of her wrap. Too soon it was time to leave her, as it would soon be sunrise. She surprised me by offering me a da
kened room within her own apartment. I knew that Lestat would not miss me if I did not return, so I accepted her invitation, and shut myself away from her. It was not yet day, however, and I heard Fiona leave the building. Her disturbed thoughts drove
er through the streets, until she found herself some distance away, and then encountered Bianca. Ah, my oldest love meets my newest! Please, may Bianca treat Fiona with consideration and care, for the sake of our shared past. I waited...
Fiona - 01/21/99 04:29:25
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
God She was beautiful...I was awestruck. The woman...Bianca was her name...was amused by this. I had forgoten that she was able to read my mind.
"Your name..it is Bianca..isn't it?" She nodded and stepped closer to me. I knew she didn't have much time left before the sun came out..so i had to be quick.
"You see,I do love him so much! He gives so much passion. You of all people should know that! I only just find out who he is..or rather what he is. A vampire....beings I fell in love with long ago. I thought it was all lovely little legends and stories I
could cling to when I was lonely as a teenager. Not much else to do in a foster home. I learned so much about these creatures...oh excuse me..about your "kind." I feel so lucky to have found Armand..or Amadeo as you call him. Yt I am so nervous to what mi
ht happen. i can't ssem to trust him when he's around me. I as a human am what keeps him sustained. The whole idea excites me and frightens me at the same time. Oh...but I think my worst fear Bianca is...I've read the books..if I were to become immortal..
e would fall out of love with me..I know it happen."
Bianca - 01/21/99 04:13:32
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Dawn was comind and I was just about to find a safe place to sleep when I noticed Amadeo's little mortal running frantically down the street. I could see the pain and confusion in her eyes, and even fear.What could have happened?
She stopped suddenly under a street light and looked helplessly around. She paced for several minutes before she noticed me standing behind her.
"I know we haven't been properly introduced," I said, "But...is there anyway I can be of service?"
"You're one of Them, aren't you!" she shouted. "Get away from me! I can't Live like this! It's so unreal...!"
"I don't understand," I said. "Ama...I mean Armand loves you, I'm sure he doesn't mean you harm. Nor do I. Now, please, tell me what's wrong." I glanced at the slightly lightening sky, "...Quickly."
Fiona - 01/21/99 03:47:24
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: Well...DARN IT..since Armand hasn't posted for...11 days exactly, I AM TAKING MATTERS INTO MY OWN HANDS! ;-P
Armand and I were in each other's arms for a long time. At one point I got up and lit a fire in the old fireplace in my living room. Wee sat in front of it watching the flames dance and leap about on the wood. I really cannot say how long we sat there lea
ing against each other. I sat with my back leaning on his chest. I felt like purring as he stroked my hair all the way down my back. It was the first time I felt that my hair was not a bother..but an advantage. Unfortunatly, or quiet pleasure had to end,
or it was nearing morning. "Mylove..please stay with me...there is a back guest bedroom down that hall. No windows or anything...I don't know why I didn't think of it before." Armand smiled gently and kissed my hand..."Alright ma chere..I shall sleep ther
then." I smiled brightly at him and showed him the way. "Sleep well my love..you've made me so happy today," I whispered to him. With a tender kiss he replied, "I'm glad ma chere...adieu for now." With that he closed the door. I didn't fel sleepy so i we
t back to the fire and began to think of the days events. I couldn't believe I'd gotten so far with him..I loved him so..and yet to discover this. I was....shocked? Overwhelmed? Scared?! I think all of those things..I really wasn't certain how to piece th
se emotions together, so I figured a walk would do me some good. "Fiona Neesan..do you know how lucky you are? To have a vampire sleeping in your apartement..I mean he could ahve just..." I gasped..he could have just finished me off a long time ago...and
hat if he lost control someday..and drank my blood right then and there. Holy Sh**! Oh God...and how can I expect to live like this...and feel safe? I feel safe with him...I suppose. Then a wonderfully horrible feeling came to me..what if he was to turn m
into a vampire?? "Oh MY GOD!" That had done it..I was truly frightened now. I mean, what was I supposed to expect from him? I..I read the books...if he ever did turn me into a vampire..would he love me again?? Where was all this coming from??? Suddden;y
i snaaped to attention..I had walked four blocks without knowing it. I wasn't sure where I was at first..but oh..I neded to sit down. It's amazing what love can do to one's spirits..."Argh..I cannot sit down..!" I began to pace under a large street lamp
n the sidewalk. I didn't even see or hear her coming.....
Khayman - 01/20/99 22:18:10
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
While Christine was gone I made sure Nikki would be confortable. I took him to a small room with lots of books. I thought that he might like a violin. In truth, I did not know how long I would take us to find how to get him his mind
back. I did not want him to suffer, though, perhaps we could find a way to avoid hurting him. Christine came back bringing everything we needed. I chained Nikki, certain that if the other had managed to do so a couple of centuries
arlier, we could do it too. I shaked him in order him to wake up. Just in case, I stood next to him.
Christine - 01/20/99 17:28:36
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I couldn't find chains that I thought were strong enough in the house, so I flew to an industrial yard and stoled the chains they use for extremely heavy work - extremely thick and hard even for me to break. I also took their largest locks and keys. Then
flew back, on the way I stopped at an animal shelter. It seemed Nikki still fed on blood, but I wasn't about to bring him a human. There was of all things a goat there. Large and mean, but also old. I could hear his weazing breath and sense his dying hea
t. He wouldn't last out the month. So I took him back as well and delivered all this to Khayman.
Khayman - 01/20/99 13:20:31
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
"I think that to put him in the cellar would be too much, don´t you think?." I said carrying him upstairs. Nikki was still unconcious and I wondered what we would do once he woked up. " Would you do me a favour, my love? could you ge
the strongest chains you could find? I think we must bring some food for him too."
Clio - 01/20/99 09:03:06
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
David finally stopped, then stared at me before kissin' me - and then he did - that again. This time I didn't fight. I didn't want ta. It just felt so good. Briefly, I saw my life flashin' before my eyes - only this time it didn't really bother me,
ya know - cause David was right there. Only when he pulled away I felt so alone. And I was really sleepy. I just wanted ta curl up in David's arms and sleep. Then he did somethin' weird. He gave me his blood. Not a whole lot, but a little. It was like - l
quid fire. But it was so good. When I opened my eyes things kinda shimmered with a new light. I could see things growin' and dyin' before my very eyes. I could see the decay of the rose before it had even bloomed. But it was - pretty. Sounds crazy, don't
t? I ain't got the words ta describe it, but that's what it was like. It was - pretty. I closed my eyes and buried my face in his chest. "David, I'm so tired. Take me home, please. Ya can fly this time if ya wanna - I'm prepared this time." Heck, probably
by the time we got back I'd be asleep anyway.
David Talbot - 01/20/99 08:22:09
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Indeed, she was VERY ticklish. I grinned and grabbed her up in a hug. I didn't like to tickler her for too long, it can get to point of abuse rather than fun. Suddenly, though, I was face-to-face with her and there was a look in her eyes that I recogni
ed. If I had been mortal, I would have been ready to strip my clothes off, but I was not mortal. Something else stirred, though. My eyes were drawn irresistibly to her neck...to the side I had not bitten. It was as though a part of me was saying "See?
You haven't bitten there...you can take her!" I nuzzled into her neck, tempted like nothing else. I smelled her skin and decided not to hold back. As gently as I possibly could, I sank fangs into her neck. Suddenly, I was plummeted into the depths of
her mind. Her life played before me. I had not truly drunk before and had only scratched the surface. It was as hard a life as she had said, but now I understood that the night life would not harm her. She really was used to it. I unconsciously ran f
ngers gently through her hair and held her close. Struggling with myself, I fought to break through the swoon. I had not taken much, but that could change. Reality came back on me and I marveled. Even in my swoon, I had pulled away, my instincts refus
ng to take her life. This had never happened to me! I gently licked the wounds, then bit my tongue and licked them again, closing them as I had not thought to close the others. Her eyes were heavy-lidded and her head was back as though to bare her thro
t. I raised a wrist to my mouth and bit into the skin. I had not taken enough to change her, but this was a gift that I could give and I was glad to do so. I let a couple of precious drops fall into her mouth. So little, but no more. I then pulled he
up and kissed her, barely tasting my own blood on her lips.
Clio - 01/20/99 07:51:20
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Just as it looked like I was goin' ta fall asleep right there on the bench David started ta tickle me! I squealed and squirmed, unable to get away from those ticklin' fingers. I'm EXTREMELY ticklish! Ya know what's weird - all that ticklin', it made me -
m - well, ya know what I mean. For the first time tonight I wished David could - ya know. I gasped for breath between laughs. Wishin' ta get away, and yet wishin' I could - well, I'm sure by now ya have the idea!
David Talbot - 01/20/99 07:46:39
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I laughed. "So, you want to meet my friends? Perhaps, we shall seek them out, but be forewarned, I have no idea how they will react to you and some may react violently. I don't really think so, but you never know. If that happenes, there may be a figh
, especially if we run into someone I do not readily know. Just stay out of the way. I don't care how strong you are, there are very few mortals who can take on a vampire alone. For now, though, let's enjoy the moon. Much is afoot tonight and I would
ait for some of it to calm down." I grinned down at her and kissed her forehead. Suddenly, I couldn't help myself. I just had to know if she was ticklish. I remembered tickling Christine when she was a child. It always helped her get over her fear of
this or that in the Talamasca. I grabbed Clio and tickled her, feeling in the mood to play for the first time in far too long...
Clio - 01/20/99 07:37:15
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I laughed. "David, ya know, sometimes ya strike me as really innocent." I snuggled against him. "Livin' by night and never seein' the day is what a hooker's life is all about. I'm used ta it. And any trial with ya is better then facin' them alone. But - I
wanna meet yer friends." I teased, lightly pokin' at his chest. "I wanna make sure they approve of me."
David Talbot - 01/20/99 07:30:17
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I smiled. This was just what I wanted to hear. She might change her mind later, but for now, she didn't want to go. I pushed the thoughts of her leaving away. If she was going to stay with me, we needed a place to live. I couldn't believe I was think
ng of settling down, not after the years of wandering. However, with her close to me like this, I wanted to stay in one place and simply bask in her company. Perhaps, she would join me on an adventure someday, but for now, I was content to give her ever
thing she wanted.
"Of course, my love, you can stay with me. I wish for you to stay with me. I fear only that you may not be happy. It is a rough life for a mortal, to live by night and rarely see the day. I will not always be here, I must feed, emergencies like the su
rising are far too common. It is not all comfort and fun. We will live in the utmost comfort, but understand, that if, at any time, you wish to leave, I will not stop you. I have the ability to harm you greatly, but not the wish. Do not feel as thoug
you are a prisoner in my arms, now or ever. Please do, stay with me, but keep your freedom also, for nothing is so precious as freedom. Nothing so precious..." I murmured, remembering how I had been virtually imprisoned by the Talamasca and their spiri
when I was with them. No, I did not want her to feel trapped. Now, she would be free as the wind, forever.
Clio - 01/20/99 07:20:52
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
"Can I stay with ya, David?" I can't believe I'm askin' this - What kind of fool am I? "I mean, well, I don't wanna go back to that rathole, not even ta get my things, 'xcept I need my ID stuff, social security card and all that. But I don't wanna ever go
back ta live there, don't want the clothes. Ain't got nothin' special. No good memories." Was this gonna drive him away? I hope not! "I wanna stay with ya - I can sleep in a seperate room durin' the day and at night ya can see about teachin' me stuff so I
can be a proper, educated lady...."
David Talbot - 01/20/99 07:11:19
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I chuckled softly. For the line of work she had been in, she sure was an innocent, or maybe it was being with a man who wasn't as crass as everyday pond scum. I ran my fingers through her hair. "Clio, I will never again do anything to you that you do n
t wish. I am sorry I took you before, but I lost control. You seduce me without even trying. When you did try, well, I was helpless." I leaned down and kissed her neck, very gently. I breathed the scent of her hair. The marks from my previous bite w
re still there and I didn't want to aggravate them by biting her again, but I could hold her. In fact, I wanted to hold her. For once, I had found a mortal who was not interested in our power, our strength, our immortality. I wrapped my arms around her
shoulders, trying to warm her and realizing belatedly that it would be her that warmed me. I could not give her the comfort that a mortal man could, but then, what had mortal men done for her? Still, cold arms at night and danger from me by day...would
he care to stand for it? I could put her back on her feet, then she could find someone mortal who would not use her, but I didn't want her to find someone else. I wanted her to be with me always. Not as one of us, neccessarily, just with me, to be mine
always. To never wish to leave until death might find her and be oh so gentle with her for she would have lived a full life. Oh the things a vampire will dream of...
Clio - 01/20/99 06:42:28
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I sipped on my coffee and put it to the side so it would cool a little. Then I leaned against David, runnin' a finger up and down his hand. "David, what ya did before, I didn't mean ta fight ya. I just felt - it was so - pleasurable it was scary, ya know?
I ain't never felt good about - it - and that, that's what I thought it should feel like - only it never did so it scared me. But, ya know, if -" Oh d**n it - what the f*** was I doin'? This was crazy. "If ya ever need a - light snack - till
ya find yer meal, well, I don't mind if ya - But I don't want ta be like ya, David. No offense. Just that life's been so hard on me I don't wanna live ferever - I just want ta finish this one out as best I can."
David Talbot - 01/20/99 06:35:24
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I was relieved to hear that Christine was okay, but concerned about her. So much was happening to her. Her entire life was one huge problem it seemed at times. I hoped that she would eventually be able to rest from it all. I turned to Clio and touched
her face gently. I knew she was tired. I had figured as much when we left the bar. Coffee did, indeed, sound like a good idea. We stopped by a Seven-Eleven and I got her some coffee, then I led her to a place I loved very dearly. It was a park, close
at night, but not to me. the trees were thick, but there was one area, hidden away from the sight of the roads and casual passers-by where the trees thinned and the moon-light could shine down into the clearing. There was a small plot of ground that wa
tended by a little old woman I had run into once and had a delightful conversation with. It contained a single wooden bench and was surrounded by fragrant flowers, night blooming, of all things! I never understood why the woman chose to plant night-blo
ming flowers in a park that was closed at night, but I enjoyed the clearing immensely. It reminded me of nothing more than Lestat's savage garden, except that it was not savage but for me. And perhaps, I was all it needed to be savage. I gestured to th
bench, encouraging Clio to sit before me as any proper lady would.
Clio - 01/20/99 06:26:24
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Now me and David, we were bein' real quiet. I think he was thinkin' about something. I tried ta hold the yawn in, but I'm only human, ya know? "Hey, David, I need some coffee. Or let's go someplace where we can sit. I had a little too much wine and I'm di
zy." I giggled. I'm probably drunk. And I wanted a little time just sittin' - no dancin' or shoppin' or nothin' like that.
Christine - 01/20/99 06:23:22
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: ::sighs:: Where's Lestat? I miss him.
David called to me and guilt stabbed me deep in the heart. *Everything is fine, love. Nikki has been beaten - and I believe Khayman intends to imprison him for awhile. I'm so tired, David, tired of always getting in trouble. Tired of being torn in two. I
eed to get ahold of Lestat and have a good, long talk.*
David Talbot - 01/20/99 06:02:33
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I wanted to remain in the club all night, Clio seemed to enjoy it so. I almost entered her mind to see what her thoughts were, but continued to refrain. It is very rude to enter another's mind without their permission. Unfortunately, the club, like man
others, closed at two in the morning. We left with the others, the bouncers giving us a wide berth. I was glad the bar tender had heeded my warning. I was enjoying myself so much. At last, a night devoid of fighting. A night where I could simply rel
x. I called silently to Christine, wondering should she need my help? If not, I was indeed free. I guess Clio noticed my far-off look because she was quiet as we strolled the late-night streets of New Orleans.
Christine - 01/19/99 16:56:22
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I entered the house behind Khayman. It was all very strange. This big, empty house. If I was still mortal I would be looking for ghosts. I wondered if I was like David - he could still see ghosts, still control them like he could as a mortal. But his situ
tion was different then mine - his body being stolen by the Body Thief. (How I hated that man. He frightened me so as a child before the Talamasca threw him out. I'm glad he's dead.) I looked at Khayman's house. Letting the dust puff up around me as I pat
ed a chair. Not having to breath I didn't sneeze. "So where will we put him?"
Khayman - 01/19/99 11:50:08
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
So it was her, after all. Maharet had finally showep up and I could not answer. Christine was next to me, as we flew towards New Orleans. It was hard for me to believe what she had just said. I wanted to say I loved her too, but
I was afraid that would chain her to me and she was too young to put up with me."Do not worry" I said " I am not upset with you. How could I be? It is just that I am very tired of this fighting among ourselves. I feel like if I had
not move it 2000 years." We were getting close to Lestat´s Lair but it seemed that was not the appropiate place to take Nikki. " Come on now, Christine," I said "I want to show you something" I landed in the backyard of a very old v
ctorian house. I walked slowly towards the the door. "I bought this before my madness came to me. There should be very nice rooms upstairs. Everything was was very dusty, but my old things were still there. Christine was silent as sh
walked next to me. Oh, how I wanted to have her in arms!
Clio - 01/19/99 05:19:11
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
David was an excellant dancer. I loved every minute of it. Women - and men - were starin'. And now that we're slow dancin' I feel like I'm walkin' on air. A regular Cinderella. All I needed were some glass slippers. I wonder if David knew what I was think
n' right now. Here, in the circle of his cold arms, I remember how it felt when he bit me. I ain't never felt like that before. I felt - Well, it must be what my John's feel at that moment - only 20 times better, ya know? Even though it scared the crap ou
ta me, I kind of wish he would do it again. Sounds crazy, don't it? I wished this could go on ferever. But sooner or later the sun had ta rise and we'd both have ta sleep.
David Talbot - 01/19/99 04:34:25
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Clio pulled me onto the dance floor and I smiled. I didn't know many of the dances of the era, but vampires are, in the end, the great imitators. It didn't take me long to catch on. Almost as soon as I had the rhythm down, the song changed. Before, it
had been fast-paced. Now, the song was slow and I saw people coupling off and leaning close to one another. A couple of women stood near-by, hope in their eyes, but tonight was for Clio. I smiled gently into her eyes and held my arms out to her, holdin
her to me as the other couples were doing. The heady scent of her blood pervaded my senses, but this time I was under control. I swayed with her, holding her close, enjoying nothing more than her calming presence. There was something about Clio that c
ptured me. The smallest things she did had me transfixed, more than the bartender had been in my gaze. I wondered if I could break free. I wondered if I wanted to.
Clio - 01/19/99 03:48:43
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
David took care of my (as of now ex) John. I gave him a kiss on the cheek, then I dragged him out on the dance floor. "Don't be an old fart, Davy," I chuckled, "dance with me!" I was gonna make all the women - and a few of the men - jealous of me tonight.
It was time that for once people looked up ta me instead of down on me. And I wanted ta show David off. Who wouldn't? He's so handsome and - well - he's real uppercrust type. Ya know, Lord of the Relm. It made me feel like a princess. That fer once the st
rs were smilin' on me. Aw s**t! I think I'm fallin' fer the vamp!
Christine - 01/19/99 03:41:46
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Well, maybe we can find a Daniel who won't throw fits like that. In the meantime....
I took off into the air, following Khayman. *I wasn't going to kill him. I just wanted to make him hurt for what he did.* Death was too good for the likes of Nikki. *Khayman, please don't be upset with me.* I sighed softly, lightly touching his shoulder.
Khayman, it's been so confusing. I love David, but I love you too. And losing you would kill me.*
Maharet - 01/19/99 02:41:58
My Email:damnedqueen@hotmail.com
My poor Khayman, will you never learn? I can feel your pain, even if I cannot hear you. I'm here... come to me.
Khayman - 01/19/99 02:34:55
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
As soon as we saw Nikki, Christine went after him. She was rather strong and might had killed him if I had not stop her. I did not want him dead. He had not had his chance yet. I pulled Christine away from him. He was desperately try
ng to get up. If he did so, he might had gotten away and that I could not allow. I hated what I was about to do, but I knew there was no other alternative left. Forcing myself out of my body I hit him with the combination of mental
and supernatural power I had used before. This time, I pushed I little bit harder. He screamed in pain, twisting as he felt his body was about to burn. I closed my mind to his pain, I could not stand it. Christine looked amazed, but rather
pleased and I did not like it. Finally, his strenght gone, he fainted. I took him gently into my arms and took off into the night.
David Talbot - 01/19/99 01:24:44
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
Note: OOC: Sorry you feel that way, Daniel, I thoroughly enjoy this game.
I didn't like the look of the guy as he approached and when he grabbed Clio, I knew I didn't like him in the least. I rose from where I was sitting and moved toward them. The fear I felt in Clio's mind angered me. Reaching out, I took hold of his hands
where he was grasping her. I think he thought I was an amourous John. Someone who had fallen for her. Well, he was right in one respect. I had definitely fallen for her.
As I took hold of his hands, he tightened his hold and I could just see Clio wince. She wasn't the type to admit pain, but some things can't be helped. Narrowing my eyes, I deftly flicked one of his fingers aside, breaking it without intending to. The
an howled with pain and everything around us stopped. I winced. I hated the attention of large crowds. I leveled a gaze at him and he froze. He had been about to curse me to hell and worse, as if it weren't already too late, but now he was caught like
a deer in a headlight. Gradually, people went back to what they were doing, assuming this was a domestic dispute and none of their business. Typical.
"Okay, Mr. Perreti, we'll have none of this harrassment, do you hear me. You will return to whatever you were doing and leave I and my companion alone, lest you wish to have more broken bones, some not quite as...convenient...as a finger." I let him hav
a glimpse of my nature in my eyes, then sat down, very non-chalantly. "Sit down, my dear," I said to Clio, "I don't think we will have any more trouble tonight. And, another thing, Mr. Perreti. I would warn your bouncers to stay away, lest they loose
omething they value greatly." With that, I broke my contact and turned back to the entertainment. The bar tender looked shaken, then scuttled out of the room, presumably to tend to his broken finger. He might call the police, but I would be able to hea
the sirens over the crowd and get us out in time. For now, Clio could enjoy herself. I looked at her and winked, having thoroughly enjoyed ousting the ruffian.
Kelly/Daniel - 01/18/99 18:35:05
My Email:venom@nex.com.au
Right. I've had about enough of this game. It's a joke. Goodbye.
Christine - 01/18/99 17:52:58
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Let the party comence!
As soon as I saw him, I dropped down on Nikki. Slamming his head into the ground. Reaching out, I snapped his neck. "Like that? Now you know how I felt you son of b**ch." Nikki threw me off - though he was weak, and reset his neck so he could heal. Snarli
g, I rushed him again. Tonight, Nikki was going down. He was finally weak enough for me to fight and I was going to take advantage of it.
Nicolas - 01/18/99 16:38:48
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: Hey guys, I'm working on a web page :)
I had landed awhile ago. I was too weak to sustain a proper altitude to fly. I stumbled across the ground. I heard Christine tuanting me in my mind. Why was I running from her?! Because she had the old one with her, the one that could hurt me. I fel
on the ground. I pulled myself up and dusted the dirt off my clothing. I looked around. They were getting closer, I could feel it.
Khayman - 01/18/99 14:23:42
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
We landed very close to where Nikki was supposed to be. The echoes of the voice, of her voice, were still en my mind as I took Christine´s hand and led the way.
Clio - 01/18/99 07:50:10
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: You know guys, you're more then welcome to pop in on David and me.
It didn't take long ta move ta the front of the line. David must've done somethin' - messed with the heads of the mortals or somethin' - either way, the bouncers soon admited us. The club was filled with people dancin', sweatin', yellin'. There was loud m
sic, drinkin'. It was hard ta get thru at first, but the crowd parted fer David like the Red Sea before Moses. (So I saw Prince Of Egypt. So sue me.) I got myself a glass of red wine - Well, David paid fer it. Then settled in. Wonderin' how long before th
y realized what I was. And wonderin' if any other vampires were in here. Well, David would know. The nice thin' about bein' with a vampire is I didn't have ta talk. He could just read my mind. No screamin' over loud music.
That's when I felt a finger tap on my shoulder. I looked at the owner of the place. Palin' a bit - he was one of my regular Johns. "Who let you in here." He snarled. Then he grabbed my arm. "Get out. Now. I don't want trash like you in here." I don't thin
he saw David....
David Talbot - 01/18/99 07:42:42
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I chuckled at Clio's mention of the movie made from Louis's book. Indeed, the mortals cast in the roles of Lestat, Louis and Armand were not appropriate. Mostly Armand. I had laughed when first I saw who they cast as Armand. First, Armand is Russian a
far as I know...not Spanish. Not to mention, he has the body of a teenager or young man, not a thirty year-old Spaniard. Surely hollywood can do better than that...or perhaps they can't. I was still chuckling when Clio led me to a club I had passed ma
y times, but never entered. I knew they did not admit prostitutes...considering themselves too high class for that sort of thing. That was one of the things that had kept me out of that club. This should be very interesting...
Clio - 01/18/99 07:32:29
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
"Lestat?" The name sounded familer ta me. For a moment I thought about it. Then it hit me! "Oh yeah - That movie, Interview With The Vampire - Tom Cruise and Antonio Banderas made lousy vamps if ya ask me. I heard it was a book, but I ain't read it, seein
how I can barely ready. But still, seemed ta me that movie was majorly mis-casted. Just didn't work. Don't help that Tom and Tony can't act their way outta a wet paper bag though." I led David to the hottest night club in New Orleans. A place I couldn't
et inta even if I offered ta do the bouncers right there in public. Not that I think they'd consider the offer. I think they're more inta guys then girls. But with David by my side I was sure ta get in this time! And once they realized they let a hooker i
they'd crap in their Armani pants!
David Talbot - 01/18/99 07:26:20
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
"Hmmm...I don't really know where any of my friends are. Nor whether they are busy or not. Perhaps, though, we will indeed run into some of them at these 'snooty' places you speak of. Such a place smacks of Lestat. I would bring you to the townhouse,
ut mortals are not always welcome there. Sometimes, no one is welcome, but it really depends on the moods of the inhabitants."
I turned to Clio. "Do lead the way. I love to see mortals at a loss for words."
Clio - 01/18/99 07:18:36
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I laughed. "Right now, ya silly man, my desire is that ya put me down!" I kissed David's nose and wiggled free from his gasp. Though I'm sure if he wanted ta he could keep me there forever. Taking his hand I led him along. "Ya got any friends here, David?
I'd love ta meet them. If not then let's go find more snooty all-night places that normally wouldn't let my kind get within two feet of and throw 'em fer a loop." This was fun, my warm hand in his cold one. Just chattin'. And knowing that he didn't want a
ythin' from me except my company. Okay, maybe my blood too - but mostly my company.
David Talbot - 01/18/99 07:11:46
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
"Ah, Clio," I said, enjoying her outburst. Immortal, as we are, we forget how precious life is and how every sensation and new experience brings joy and should be savored with every ounce of our existence. "My beautiful Clio. You bring me back to the w
rld, to the joy that is life and love and struggle. I forget so easily, fall into the security of the immortal, but such a rut is dangerous. Thank you. For this gift, I owe you the world and you shall have it. Indeed, you shall have it."
I whisked her up into my arms and twirled her around, caring little for who might see or wonder. I felt free again. I felt the joy of the chase, the eager search for knowledge that was my life. Like a child again, I was, new to the world and eager for
hat it had to give. I kissed her gently and set her down again. "come, my love. The sky is the limit, what is your desire?"
This is a test - 01/16/99 23:16:23
Note: Sorry....
Sorry for this, folks, but all those blank posts were bothering me and I wanted to see if posts were making it thru to the board - to see if it's a glitch or if some jerk keeps coming here and making the blank posts.
- 01/16/99 18:18:32
- 01/16/99 05:12:08
- 01/16/99 05:06:11
- 01/16/99 02:18:41
Claudia - 01/16/99 02:17:39
Lestat has asked me to inform you all that he and Armand have gone on a brief vacation and that they shall return on Monday.
Louis - 01/16/99 00:32:45
Note: I'm baaaaaack
Well amazed at Claudia's entrance .To Claudia"Why are you so cold to me.They can stay if they must.I bought you a new doll." To Drusilla"It"s my pleasure to meat you and I would love to be your friend."bendig over to kiss her hand."Well I'm going out for
bite."
Claudia - 01/16/99 00:21:26
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@angelfire.com
Danielle did not reply to my question, so instead I invited him to Louis' house. I did not wait accept or decline my invitation, so I turned to go not looking to see if he was following me. If he wished to acupany me he would. I walked into the house, an
I gasped. It was Louis! My first impulse was to run to him, but I remebered that he didn't want anything to do with me, he only wanted Lestat. "Hello Louis," I said coldly, " You must forgive my friends. I told them that they could stay here while you we
e away. If you have a quarell with anyone it is with me." I waited to say what he would say.
Drusilla - 01/16/99 00:08:17
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp
My Email:moonwhispers@angelfire.com
I am startled by the man who comes into the house. He is very hadsom, he demands to know why we have intruded in his house. He says that we were not invited. " We were invited. My little doll told us we could stay here. I'm Drusilla, will you be my friend
"
Louis de Point du Lac - 01/16/99 00:03:36
Returning to my house.What the hell is going on here!! I leave for 2 nights to discover that my house has been taken over.To the intruders"How dare you enter my home uninvited.Get out of here now!!!!!"
Christine - 01/15/99 18:36:30
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I thought I heard Khayman speak - but I ignored it. This was tiresome. I'm sick of being the weak victim when the truth was I was a very strong vampire. Though I didn't know the full extent of my powers yet. And certinanlly if Nikki could break my neck I
asn't quite as strong as him.
I wasn't going to kill him. Oh no. I was going to put him in chains. Lock him up in the dark. And then I'd wait. I'd wait for either him to regain his mind or Memnoch to come for him. And if Memnoch did I would be there - To kill a little devil butt. I ha
e been denied my life, my right to love for too long. First by the Talamasca, now by Nikki. This was the final straw.
*Nikki - Come out, come out wherever you are!*
Khayman - 01/15/99 14:52:43
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: a true inmortal s coming, guys.
Somebody was playing with my mind. It could not be her. I had searched for her before and she had refused to asnwer. Why should she do so now? I wanted so much to believe, yet I knew that if what I was listening to was true,
my business with Nikki was never to be finished. And Christine could end up being hurt if she tried it by herself. Gently, I pushed the voice out of my head. "My beloved one, I pray for this to be true, I pray for this voice I
ear to be yours... but I must finish what I have started" Christine was next to me and we were getting closer.
Clio - 01/15/99 09:07:33
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: LOL David, darling, how did you know?
David was - amazin'. He got us front row seats fer this thin'. At first I didn't get it. But slowly it dawned on me. Erik, see, he was this guy who was born all ugly and stuff. His mom hated him cause of that and he ended up livin' under the Paris Opera H
use wearin' a mask. Then he fell in love with this singer, Christine. But she loved this handsome but stupid guy named Raoul. In the end Erik let her go off with him too. I was cryin' and angry. "That Christine's a fricken idiot." I said. "Erik may not ha
e been good lookin' - but he loved her with all his heart! And he had a lot more personality and smarts then Raoul. She would've been better off with him then that idiot she left with." I had fun. I had ta admit that. But still - that Christine. What a do
e!
David Talbot - 01/15/99 09:02:20
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I grinned at her. "Tonight, you will see your first play. The playhouse is always open at night and besides, I got season tickets long ago...for two." I took her by the hand and headed off toward the playhouse. I hoped she would like it. After all, T
a Phantom of the Opera is a classic.
Clio - 01/15/99 08:57:47
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
"A play." I snorted. "David, ya saw where I live. Before that I slept in a cardboard box. I'm lucky ta see a movie let alone a play." I straighten my clothes - No weakness. None. "So, no, I ain't never seen a play."
David talbot - 01/15/99 08:54:50
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I hugged her to me, enjoying the feel of her next to me. It dawned on me that this was all sort of jumped on her. I set her down, gently, intent on honoring her request for something else to do. I grinned at her.
"Tell me, Clio. have you ever seen a play?"
Clio - 01/15/99 08:34:00
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I trembled, buryin' my face in the crook of David's neck. "Just don't do it again, okay? I don't like it." The truth was, part of me did like it. But it was too gentle. Too loving. I began to cry. Though I didn't want ta. It showed weakness. "Let's just f
nd somethin' else ta do, okay? Please?"
David Talbot - 01/15/99 08:28:41
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I had known she would be afraid, but still, it snapped me out of my swoon almost immediately. I gently kissed the bite, knowing I had taken no more than a few drops. I stooped and swung her up in my arms. "Shhh," I murmured in her ear, tempted to use m
mind on her, but refraining. It would not be kind to do so. "Shh, I mean you no harm. You are so very tempting, but know now, I would never purposefully hurt you. Never. I am sorry if I have offended you. Forgive me, please." I looked ernestly int
her eyes. Perhaps she had not known what seducing a vampire meant. Now, she would know. Of course, if that meant I had alienated her forever, at least she would know for future references. Oh please, let her forgive me!
Clio - 01/15/99 08:19:11
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
David kissed me, then moved lower. This is what I'm use ta - though not this gentle. Normally they were hungry, demanding kisses. No love, no passion. Just demands. But this.... Suddenly I felt a prick at my throat. I gasped. I felt warm, something - stra
ge. Like somethin' like sex - but more - beyond that. My legs shuddered. I wanted ta give in - yet I wanted ta get away. This was too much. "David, David stop -" I began ta struggle. I was scared. I had ta get away. Before I gave in. Can't let myself be w
ak. I can't!
David Talbot - 01/15/99 08:09:56
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
At first, I didn't know what she was talking about. The only thing she knew? However, when she took my hand and laid it on her chest, I knew what she meant. She had never experience this treatment and she only knew one way to repay me. I was not inter
sted, though. Not in that, but now that she was changed...she was intoxicating. her eyes sparkled with happiness and something else, something darker. The desire for her that had been growing in me made itself known. I was under control, until she sto
d on tip-toe and planted the lightest of kisses on my lips. At that point, every vesige of control was gone. I touched her face and ran fingers through her hair. I didn't want to hurt her. I wouldn't hurt her, but her throat beckoned. Gently, I slipp
d my hand behind her neck and leaned toward her, as though to kiss her. My lips met hers, gently, and I nuzzled into her neck. she was so warm, so soft, so much better than my normal sustenance. Quickly, and as gently as is possible with fangs, I pierc
d her skin. I knew she would be scared. I held her to me. I didn't draw blood out in draughts as I am wont to with my prey, but let my lips rest on her flesh, letting the blood drip slowly into my mouth. I would not hurt her. I would not harm her...<
r>
Clio - 01/15/99 07:55:31
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I felt like a princess or a queen. The people seemed to be egar to please me. Ta please me would be ta please David. They did everything. I was embarrassed though when the women seeing ta me saw the bruises and stuff. "It wasn't him that gave them ta me,
t was the creep he rescued me from." I said this suddenly - I ain't gonna let them think bad of David. They put some sort of ointment on me ta help me heal. Painted me up. Did my hair. Everythin'. I never felt so good in my life. When David had paid up an
everythin' I took his hand. "I don't know how I can repay ya fer this, David. I only know one thin', ya know." We were alone on the street - So I took his hand and pressed it ta my chest. Seduction was one thin' I knew well. It was so much a part of me n
w that I could do it without even tryin'. With his hand on my chest, my hands on top, holdin' it there, I pressed close and gave him another kiss. Something soft and sweet. Innocent. I think he'd like it. I hope he did.
David Talbot - 01/15/99 07:46:02
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I wrapped my arms around her and kissed the top of her head. She was beautiful. She had been before the new clothes. Now, she was ethereal. I wondered what the other girls she had worked with would think of her, now. I smoothed my hand over her face,
wishing the make-up gone, but knowing it was her cover for the bruises that would yet take days to go away. A slow smile spread across my face. I had heard women liked these.
"Next on the list, my lady, if you do not mind...a make-over. I know of a quaint little place that will stay open all night if you so wish. Tonight is your night to be pampered." I paid the pompous lady her ill-deserved hundreds, then turned to Clio an
picked her up in my arms. "Have the other packages delivered to this address," I said, flicking a card at the attendent and veritably flew out the door, Clio wrapped snuggly in my arms. I wanted to take to the sky, but didn't, knowing how she felt abo
t flying. The place was, of course, open, and they recognized me as soon as I walked in. I had visited them a couple of times, long ago, but no one forgets as heavy a tipper as I am. I set Clio down gently, and let her survey the options. This was a v
ry elite establishment, but I knew them personally. They could do anything. There were massage experts, hair dressers, nails, make-overs, anything you could ever want ot pamper yourself with. Clio had only to choose in what order she would want these t
ings and I told her so, gently stroking that beautiful hair as I did so and feeling a desire grow in me that I wasn't sure I would always be able to supress.
Clio - 01/15/99 07:30:24
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
God - I had died and gone ta Heaven. I ain't seen so much money before. Grinning, I took him ta one of those posh designer places. The lady wanted ta throw me out, but she saw I was with David and David just reaked with money. He was all spiffed up like s
me dandy English lord. Big earred Prince Charles couldn't out-do him. So the lady reluctantly constented to lettin' me shop. I got some pant suits and some dressy casual stuff. Then I got some dresses. All sorts. From night club stuff ta ballgown-like stu
f. I wore one of the casual outfits I got out. Throwing away the old stuff. Then I stood on my tip-toes and gave David a big, huge kiss. Wrappin' my arms around his neck. "Thank ya so much, David Talbot. I ain't never had such nice stuff before. Best I ev
r had was a Kathie Lee dress from Wal-Mart. And I threw it out once I heard about how it was made in those sweatshops by kids. 'Sides, the woman is an annoying, talentless witch." Laughing, I kissed him again, all over his face. Then a grabbed a tissue fr
m my new purse and wiped the makeup off that I had smeared on him. "Aw God - I must look a site with my makeup all smeared." Yet I didn't want ta let go of him. He felt good. All hard and cold pressed against my soft, warm body....
David Talbot - 01/15/99 07:21:09
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I lead her from the apartment. I had gotten instructions on where the place was, since I still didn't know New Orleans very well. It wasn't far. The lawyer was getting smarter. As I collected my money, I wondered if she had ever seen so much money in
ne place before. First, I wanted to get her some new clothes. Not only did she look like a...well, a prostitute, what she was wearing couldn't be comfortable.
"My dear, I am afraid I know little of the stores and styles of the day...I have been out of touch. Our first order of business is to go shopping. I should hope you will enjoy this. It is seven o'clock. You would know better than I what is and isn't o
en. Do lead the way to the store you have dreampt of walking into and buying anything that catches your eye, for that is what you will do this very night."
Clio - 01/15/99 07:11:32
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
This feels weird. Some guy payin' fer me without - collectin'. I took his hand and stood up. "Let's do it, sugar daddy. Baby needs a new pair of shoes." I chuckled, jokin' around. It was nice - ta be with a guy who doesn't want ta be with me.
David Talbot - 01/15/99 07:02:45
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
She was charming, very charming. Well, at least we had a start...every great lady needs charm. "Come," I said, "The night awaits. Your first lesson, matters of finance. In short, I'm broke without my bank cards, but luckily, I took my cue from Lestat
and my lawyers are used to being wakened at odd hours." I grinned at her and grabbed up the cell phone. I was lucky the battery hadn't run out yet. Of course, my lawyers were based out of New York, but you never know where they'll be, especially this t
me of the year. A sleepy voice geeted the phone, and I was thankful I got a real, live person instead of a machine.
"Cartier, I need money," I said. He was used to me being abrupt. It was a sort of test, since I am almost never abrupt. I sat down, knowing this might take a while. After thirty minutes of confirming code words, providing long serial numbers and waiti
g for a voice analysis to print, Cartier decided it really was me and informed me to report to a Western Union he knew of in New Orleans. There would be three thousand dollars waiting for me there. I finally put the phone down and grinned at Clio.
"From this moment on, my dear, you will go about in nothing but the latest style and no longer will you suffer the unwanted attentions of dirty men." I offered my hand. "Come, let us go to collect the first of your fortune."
Clio - 01/15/99 06:52:07
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I chuckled softly and shook my head. "Ya know, David, yer weird. Lovable, but weird." Shruggin' I replied, "What the hell could it hurt? Better then goin' back ta my rathole of an apartment." I went to lightly pinch his cheek - God, he was almost like sto
e, I couldn't pinch it at all - my fingers just brushed the skin. "So, what first, Doc?"
David Talbot - 01/15/99 06:38:45
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I barely kept myself from laughing. Did she honestly think I wanted to make her into a vampire? Perhaps Lestat, but never me. I crave knowledge, not children. I crave the love and companionship of another, but I want no progeny, no offspring. Perhaps
if she ever wanted to become a vampire, Lestat would help, but it would not be me. I did not vow, as Armand had, to make no others, I simply was not interested. I rose from where I was sitting and neared her.
"Yes, to become a lady," I said, gently touching her cheek, "You have it in you to be a very grand lady. You work beneath your calling. I can help you. I want to help you. I am not as old as some, but I have sought knowledge all my life. I would appr
ciate a companion on my search. Do join me. Have you ever, by any chance, seen the lovely musical, My Fair Lady? I am the professor and you will be the grand lady, but you will not be a facade, nor will you be treated as such. Will you join me?"
Khayman - 01/14/99 22:41:03
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Human´s like the one with whom Christine had left Branden have always amazed me. Maharet, for example, had that rare talent of talking to the spirits. I waited for Christine.. I needed someone´s advice, but who could underrstand me? I
as feeling old and lonely, and the same old questions were hunting me again. After living more than two thousands years, is there anything left to do? I might try to see the sunrise for a cahnge. But I must finish this first. As soon
as Christine came to me, I started searching for Nikki. Soon, I had a lead on him. We rose into the air and as I was doing so I heard a soft, long gone voice in my head.... "Khayman..., my Khayman....
Christine - 01/14/99 16:42:45
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
The problem with taking Branden to relitives was that the ones I take him to might be the next ones Nikki killed and I explained this to Khayman. Mentally I searched around. I hit upon a solution that seemed Heaven-sent. A powerful telepath's mind touched
me. I was shocked by this mortal's power. I followed it to the source. A church of all places, with a Catholic school nearby. She was a teacher there. Of all things she looked like she had been expecting me. I went to her, placing Branden in her arms. "Hi
parents are dead - killed by a powerful demon..."
"I know." She smiled serenely. "Do not worry, Christine, the Lord will provide protection for young Branden. Now go - your friend awaits you." She dipped her fingers into the Holy Water and made a cross on my forhead. Then she turned and walked away. I do
't know how this mortal knew, the only thing I could think of was that I had left my mind open to her.
I shook myself and returned to Khayman's side. Grinning, I let the blood lust show in my eyes. "Let's kick some demon butt."
Khayman - 01/14/99 16:21:14
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
I took care of the baby while Christine was gone. Gently, I took him out of the blood circle. I do not know why, but he semeed to like me. I sang old egyptian songs for him as I carried him around the house. I wondered how I would b
like to be a father, a human one I mean. When Christine came back I left the baby in her arms and went out to feed. I did it violently, there was no much of my victim left to bury. I thought about Nikki, Christine and David,
this young ones whom I have come to love even in their madness. Still, I missed something. Something like fatherhood. And the closest I could get to it was vampiric fatherhood. I decided to solve Nikki´s issue and then go on my own
ay. When I came back to the house, Christine had changed and fed Branden. " Christine, we must take him to his relatives. Nikki is weak now and we must hurry if we want to confront him, before his ends up being a demon like you kn
w who." Christine nodded in silence. We hurried out of the house.
Clio - 01/14/99 08:48:03
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I stared at David blankly fer a moment. "Change? What do ya mean?" I didn't even give him a chance to answer. "Cause if ya mean be like you - ferget it. I ain't got no desire ta be a vampire and live forever. But if ya mean become educated, become a - a l
dy. Then yeah - I do." I waited fer him ta reply. As I did I studied him, his dusky skin and dark hair. He seemed a lot older then his appeance. But ain't that the way fer vampires? I wonder if there's any others like him. What if one walked thru the door
right now? What would I see? Can't help be be curious. I am a woman after all.
David Talbot - 01/14/99 08:43:47
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
It was a hard life. She had been convinced she was useless. I knew the story was far too common. Especially the no education part. I smiled gently and asked a very simple, straight-forward question. "Would you like to change?"
Clio - 01/14/99 08:38:51
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I was kinda happy David didn't want me ta go. But I shrugged it off. "Sit down then, it's a long story. Ain't a happy one neither." Soon as he sat I began ta talk. 'Bout it all. From my dad runnin' out on mom ta the day she kicked me out. I told him 'bout
the first time a man used me, the blood-stained footie pjs and the stolen innocence. Then all the times after that. I refused to cry, though a couple of tears escaped me. I told him about hookin' and about the cops in California finally ran me out once an
fer all. About bumming rides till I came ta New Orleans and hooked up with Jonny. "I ain't got no education, no skills other then layin' on my back. I'm just gutter trash. But when I saw ya collaspe - well, thought yer sick or somethin' - And I couldn't
et ya stay there. So I took ya home and ya know the rest." I stared off inta space. I ain't gonna ever let myself be weak. I have ta be tough. Otherwise I'd die.
David Talbot - 01/14/99 08:32:43
My Email:panthervampire@angelfire.com
I shook my head. "Clio, your pimp is dead. What do you think will happen to you when that news gets around? I know pimps are not honorable, but they protect their own. If one goes down, that gives the other girls the idea that they can take their's do
n, right? You've helped me, far beyond the call of duty and I think it is my turn to help you. First, though, if you don't mind, I would like to hear your story. What brought you to cross my path?"
Clio - 01/14/99 08:26:33
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
It took me a moment or two to regain my composure. Once that was done I entered though. Keepin' my back stiff and straight. Ain't gonna let myself be seen as weak. No sir, no way. Clio Hartley was no damsel in distress.
Still, I kinda collasped on the couch. Took my shoes off. "So ya got yer memory back. Suppose ya don't need me anymore. Give me a few minutes ta recover and I'll be outta yer hair and I won't darken yer doorstep again." Though I didn't want to leave, I kn
w I had ta. David - he ain't the kind of guy fer a girl like me. I'm trash and he's valuable gemstones. He and I - it'd be like puttin' the Hope Diamond on a nickle based gold-plated chain.
David Talbot - 01/14/99 08:17:33
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
She was afraid. Her fear screamed through my mind now that I knew how to use my powers again. I held her close, attempting to stem that fear. It wouldn't be long. The long forgotten New Orleans apartment appeared in the distance. Soon, we were there.
I set her down, gently. She had helped me. A mortal. Had helped me. She had not flinched when I fed, had even helped me seek food. I gently stroked her beautiful curls and could see the bruises under the make-up. I was glad I had killed her pimp, t
ough I wished I could have savored it. I opened the door for her, gesturing for her to enter first, as I would for any lady. I supposed there were some explanations to be had, and I was ready to give them, and more. She and Christine were so alike, it
eemed both had captured my heart...strange that this had never happened in life.
Clio - 01/14/99 08:07:08
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: Well, that was an unexpected turn of events....
David started ta shout - people fell down in pain, I had ta admit, I hurt too. But a couple fell down dead. Then his arms were around me and he was out the door - and - Up the the AIR?!?!?!?!?!?!?! For the first time I allowed myself ta show fear. I ain't
never been flyin' before. I buried my face in David's neck and hid my eyes. Wishin' ta get down. I didn't like it up here. I'd rather see him feed again then this!
David Talbot - 01/14/99 08:00:12
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
I flipped hungrily through the book. These pages were familiar! I didn't need to read to know the story. When first I saw the word devil, I stopped dead. A slow ache began building behind my eyes, then it was as though a dam had been broken. I collap
ed to my knees as my entire life flashed before my eyes, finally revealing itself to me.
"MEMNOCH!!!! YOU DEVIL!!!!" I screamed with mind and voice, right there in the book store, careful to shield Clio from my mind's effect. What had happened? Somehow, I knew I was too late to help Christine against Nicholas. Slowly, my eyes refocused an
I looked around the bookstore. Two people lay dead from my anger and everyone else ws staring at me, shocked. I grabbed Clio up, raced out the door and leapt into the air, intent only on escaping...
Clio - 01/14/99 07:52:35
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
"Gothe?" I rolled my eyes. "David, I ain't been ta school since I was 'bout 12 years old." Still, he was starin' so intently - Well, I dragged him in and got the clerk ta hand him the book. "Bring back anythin' fer ya?"
David Talbot - 01/14/99 07:48:39
My Email:panthervampire@hotmail.com
We were looking for something familiar. None of this was familiar. Nothing. It was when we were passing an area of businesses that something caught my eye. There was a book store. Many books were displayed, but one especially caught my eye. It was a
pale gold paperback, with the name printed in huge, red letters.
"Clio," I said, eyes narrowed and my breathing increasing in excitement...just like a mortal, "Who is Goethe?"
Clio - 01/14/99 07:34:02
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I had ta admit, I was hungry. But most places won't take a girl like me in and I told this ta David. Not the places I'd like ta eat at least. So I found this place that served some rather greasy food and strong coffee. I ate it - it's better then nothin'
Though I'd rather have steak and red wine. Yeah, like a place that serves that was gonna let me in. Even if they would - I ain't got the proper clothes. Everything is - well, made fer my job. Not for a real ritzy place. But I didn't complain. I wondered
hough if David could read my mind. Shovin' the thought outta my mind I began to drag him thru New Orleans. Everywhere I could think of. Especially where the houses where. Maybe somethin' round here will give him at least an inkling of a memory.
David Talbot - 01/14/99 07:28:25
My Email:panthervampire@ hotmail.com
I dropped the corpse, having little need for it and not caring who found it. Clio's boldness was admirable. I smiled at her and offered my hand.
"Come, you were eager to find those who would know me? I still feel, perhaps, that you need sustenance of your own. I found a roll of bills at the apartment. Choose whichever establishment you would...tonight is on me."
Clio - 01/14/99 07:18:30
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I watched as David killed the dude. He had been one of those freaky types my kind normally avoid. Ya know what I mean? The ones that make ya think of the Night Stalker or Jack The Ripper. (Hey, just cause I'm a hooker don't mean I don't know nothin' 'bout
thin's like famous killers.) I wasn't really watchin' last night when he killed Jonny. But tonight I watched. Tried ta keep my face impassive. Though all I really wanted ta do was run away. Got ta be tough though, ya know? I stood there and watched, tryin
ta take it all in. Controlin' the urge ta vomit or shriek in fear.
I got ta find this guy's friends, if he has any. Get his memory back. Cause I don't want those fangs no where near me.
David Talbot - 01/14/99 07:09:28
I wanted to tell her that I would not take her as food, but then I remembered how I felt the other night, how my hunger saw her as nothing but food. As soon as she bumped into the guy, I understood what she was doing. As she lead him into the alley, it
uddenly dawned on me her profession. Somehow, I had not made the connection when I killed her pimp, but now, I could read it in her movements, in her trained dance. Suddenly, I DID want her. Shaking my head in an effort to disspell the feeling, I follo
ed her in. There was no doubting the man's intentions. Whether she was willing or not, he would have his way and something told me he would not pay her for her efforts. I wanted to savor this kill. I did not like naked malevolence. It simply disagree
with me for some reason.
His grin was toothy, and just a little to obvious for my comfort. He was enjoying this too much. Smiling conspiritorially at Clio over his shoulder, I tapped the back of his neck. He whirled.
"I'm sorry, sir, but have you asked this kind lady if she is interested in your attentions?" I said, knowing I would throw him off, and knowing that I meant the 'kind lady' part most sincerely. He growled at me, gutteral as only a human can acheive and
unged. I smiled, opening my arms to him. Unable to stop his momentum, he fell into them. I held him there, and he finally realized the danger. I almost laughed. "Shhh," I murmured softly, watching Clio carefully, "This is really going to hurt. Enjoy
" I nuzzled into his neck, his short, spiky hair coarse on my cheek. He jerked, fear making him eager to escape. I was having none of it. Like a snake, I sank fangs, relishing tonight what had only been food yesterday. As I fed, I watched Clio's face
Somewhere, in the deep recesses of my mind, I knew most humans would not be able to stand and simply watch a vampire feed. Clio didn't budge...
Clio - 01/14/99 06:54:07
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: I wonder if Lestat, Gabrielle, Claudia, Armand, Bianca, Daniel, and everyone else is out there.... Got to run into somebody!
I shrugged. "I have no idea my undead friend. Got ta get ya din-din before ya decide ta take a bite outta me." I led David around until I found someone that looked likely. Alone, strong-looking, male. He was smokin' a cigar and watchin' this old lady. Did
't like the way he looked at her - like a cat watching the bird cage. So I purposely bumpped into him. Appologisin' as he stared at my chest. Then I led him inta the alley - I guess gettin' lucky with me was better then robbing some old woman. And without
him knowin' 'bout it, David followed....
David Talbot - 01/14/99 06:47:15
Count David? Davidula indeed! I shook my head, but allowed myself to be lead. Did she really want me to kill? I wondered if she had someone in mind. Once again, my mind drifted to whatever might have caused my amnesia. Did I really want to know abou
my old life? Would I run across the very reason I had no memory? Perhaps we were walking toward trouble instead of a solution...
"May I ask, where are you taking me please?"
Clio - 01/14/99 06:37:54
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I woke up with a start, grabbin' David's hand in my tightest grip - yet it didn't seem ta faze him. I let go though soon as I saw his face. "Sorry 'bout that, "Count" David." I yawned. "Ain't use ta someone wakin' me up gentle-like." I stood, rubbing my b
uised and battered body. Without a second thought I stripped off. "I'm gonna take a shower. Yer welcome to join me." I walked across the room - ain't a far walk - and into the tiny bathroom. I washed, wincing at the bruises and cuts. There was some scars
ere and there too. Some of them are from when I was a kid, there was this guy, I was about 9 or 10, liked ta burn me with his ciggerettes. He was careful though ta do it in places I can cover with my clothes. After washin' up I got dressed. Tight, but tor
up blue jeans. Baggy, long-sleaved shirt. Covered my face in makeup ta hide the bruises. Did up my eyes like the night before. The black khol then the green eyeshadow. If I could keep people focused on my eyes then they wouldn't notice the bruise under t
e makeup on my cheek. "Well, now, David Talbot, let's find yer friends." I picked up the passport that had been in his wallet. I ain't got no tv, but I had a phone. So I grabbed it up and dialed the number. There never was an answer. So I took David out a
d got us a cab and went ta the address. It was an apartment. Nothin' special about it. "David, don't even look like ya been livin' here." I sighed. There was the phone. Some cell phone. I grabbed it up. It might come in handy, ya know. "Okay, here's what
e gotta do. First, since ya seem ta be a vampire we need ta find ya someone ta feed on cause it ain't gonna be me. Then we're gonna spend the entire night walkin' around New Orleans, 'specially where there's houses and stuff and see if anything catches ye
eye. Somethin' spark a memory. Come on, Davidula - It's feedin' time."
David Talbot - 01/14/99 05:49:56
I woke slowly, fearing that the sun might still be in the sky. I wasn't sure how to tell if it was gone. I hesitantly eased the closet door open, to be met with total darkness. I sighed a breath of relief. The room was very dark, but still, I could se
clearly, as though details were etched in relief. In the corner, wrapped in what blankets had been left after we dumped the pimp, was Clio. Her form was small and almost helpless under the light blankets. I suddenly felt bad for killing her pimp. Not
because she needed him, but because his death meant she didn't have as many blankets as she had had before I came. I chuckled softly. What a thing to be concerned about when I had just ended a life! Not a particuarly valuable one, but a life still.
Looking down at her still form, I wondered that she should have slept all day. Surely, she should be waking soon. I knelt to touch her shoulder and she stirred...
Christine - 01/14/99 01:53:08
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Sorry guys - I can't wait on the others to post anymore.
I woke to the sounds of crying and the smell of a dirty diaper. I got up and tried my best with my nephew. Having no diapers I trusted Khayman to watch him and went out to one of those all-night stores. I fed on the clerk - he had been stealing from the t
ll to buy drugs - and took several diapers and other stuff. Then while Khayman fed I cleaned up Branden and fed him. What was I to do now though? I couldn't raise a baby. And there was still Nikki to fight. "What will I do with you, little one?" I whisper
d. "I have to find you a safe place to live and grow up - and I have to do it now, before Nikki comes back."
Nicolas - 01/13/99 15:57:55
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: I love snow!
We flew into the sky. The sun was going to rising soon. Could it hurt us? In this weakened condition I didn't want to take a chance. We landed in a forest of some sort. I dug into the dirt quickly and pulled Chereen in with me. We laid in the ground
all day. I didn't sleep, I thought more than anything, was it a good thing that Khayman had weakened me? In this weak state I couldn't through the change, which in all truth I considered a good thing, I didn't want to be a full demon, then I wouldn't ha
e any free will. I felt the sun setting and burst out of the ground. I looked at Chereen still sleeping.
"I won't let you die as the others did." I whispered.
I pulled the spear head out of my trench's pocket and stabbed it into her chest, her eyes popped open wide and out of her mouth came a horrible scream.
"Don't worry chere, it will only hurt for awhile and then you'll be mortal again." I said.
I moved away from the spot quickly, being as weak as I was I had to hurry. The old one could be catching up on me. I took to the air again. Where the hell could I go?!
Memnoch HELP ME!
I pleaded. I needed a place to hide to regain my strength.
Khayman - 01/13/99 15:01:25
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
I hadn´t felt soo good in a long time! I fought the killing instict back and I let him go. He said he would not have gave that oportunity. No shit. Well, I kind off feel close to him due to his madness and I wanted him to have a chance
o recover. That´s all.
I followed Christine (once again). I looked at the baby sleeping inside a circle of blood. Protected from rats, but not from us. A human baby. I remembered my child, Maharet´s human child. Tears came to my eyes as I pictured the small g
rl that had been my daughter. I put one on my hands in the baby´s forehead and I muttered: Sleep until we wake up little one. Sleep and have very sweet dreams..."
Christine - 01/13/99 01:00:56
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Khayman had done something to hurt Nikki - But there was no time to think on it. I quickly used my mind to cause the lighter fluid can to explode causing two of Nikki's children to fall. They screamed and tried to beat out the flames. But somehow the inju
y to Nikki seemed to have hurt them a little too and they didn't recover. Just burned to ashes.
"Khayman," I croaked, "the sun is going to rise. We need shelter." Clutching my nephew to my cold breast as he cried, I took off into the air. I found an old house and swiftly broke into it's basement. I found a spot for the baby far away from me. To help
him I gave him a little of my blood - he wouldn't be turned, no, but the healing properties would help him. Then to keep away rats I made a circle of blood around him. Then I went to my resting place, praying he'd be okay, that my natural instinct to kill
any mortal nearby while I slept would not cause me to harm him. And that Khayman would come before the sun rose....
Nicolas - 01/13/99 00:59:44
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
I shuddered. Oh god it hurt. I fell to my knees clutching my stomach. My body trembling slightly. I looked up at Khayman shocked. How the hell had he done that?! Chereen ran to my side. "Nicolas!" she ran over and helped me up, I was still tremblin
and found that I had to slouch forward slightly to evade the pain. I put my one arm around her shoulder to help me stand. I thought you said they couldn't hurt me I screamed mentally at Memnoch. He didn't reply. My god! Had he abandonned me.
I thought for a minute of taking the spear head and stabbing it into Khayman's chest, yes, all the way through, until my hand stuck out the other side. As another wave hit me I thought better of it. My Father putting in no input to help my escape I real
zed I was suddebly on my own. This was probably a punishment of some kind for not finishing the job up sooner. "this should give you something to think about fledgling." Khayman smirked. "I wouldn't give you a second thought" I growled. Chereen helped
my lift off into the sky.
As we rose up into the air I know she was as worried as I as to where we were going to go. We had no hell to hide in now from the stronger ones.
Memnoch! Help us!
We abandonned my other children.
Khayman - 01/12/99 22:44:22
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: sorry Nikki, I hope you a fully recovered!
Nikki tried to walk away from me. I looked at him in silence. Who was him to laugh at me? " NO Nikki. I am not Lancelot. I am one that was born way before those tales were even created." I asnwered coldly " And I think you own a l
ke respect to someone so old as I am " Christine was killing one of Nikki´s children, the baby was safe. So why didn´t I try my new combinated power? I did not want Christine to attack Nikki in the middle of this. He was mine and
hat was an issue beyond honor. I decided to scare him off. The final confrontation will come, later. Nikki laughed as I gathered all my strenght. I allowed my spirit to split up from my body and then, with a sudden thrust, I sen
part of its prenatural strenght along a flame of burning power. The flame went right into him. I saw his face twist in pain and sudden fear... and I smiled for the first time in a long time.... "that might give you something to
think about, fledgling"
Christine - 01/12/99 17:43:22
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Nikki, hope you don't mind if I take my nephew back now. Not like you need him anymore anyway. I'm already there.
I snarled. This was tiring already. I was sick of the one always needing to be rescued - Why the hell couldn't Louis be the one just once? Or anyone else for that matter? I jumped up on the roof and ripped out the tv antenna. Jumping down I used it to imp
le one of Nikki's children. Then while they were stunned by the move I used my vampire speed to get lighter fluid and one of those lighters made for lighting fireplaces. But the child was already up and healing. I wanted that baby back. Now. My nephew wou
d not be used by Nikki. So I went to the one holding him and squirted the fluid onto their pants. Then lit it - I grabbed my nephew while they put out the flames. I knew Nikki was laughing at my efforts, but I had the child. But what would destroy them?
Nicolas - 01/12/99 15:19:41
Note: geez ppl, I'm in the hospital for two days and I miss about 30 posts! I got the impression you had let Trevor go from Aysha's post.
I looked up at Khayman. "Originality isn't an issue." I muttered listening to the screams within the house. I looked at the two of them, Christine and Khayman, I laughed. You know Khayman, you're no Lancelot! I chuckled in his head. I stood up,
not fearing either of them. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I've better things to do then talk to the likes of you." I walked towards the house to tell my children to hurry up and head on to the next family members.
Khayman - 01/12/99 13:12:42
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: two things: I do not have internet during the wekeends, is there any way we can arrange it so that I do not that far behind in the story? Se
ond: I never releazed Trevor. I took his blood just in case he scaped I intended to kill h
(I guess Trevor got away somehow) I was studying the blood sample when I heard Christine´s desperate cries and I felt tired and angry. Nikki is really getting boring and dangerous. As I flew towards California, I thought about what I h
d just learnt. The blood was extrange and more difficult to destroy, for I could not make it burn as easily as with other´s inmortal blood, but I knew now that if I added the mental power of getting out of my body to the bu
ning power, I mean a combintation of the two, I could get very good resoults. I doubted I could kill Nikki yet, but I was certainly going to make him ache like hell and give him a lot to think about.
As I got closer, I called up to him: Her family Nikki? The baby? Oh, come on, I had more faith in your originality... so you will harm a defendless human child? Can´t you stand up for a real fight? Do you think Christine will not get
over these deaths in time? You are pathetic! Can´t you do anything without the help of your demon pet?
Clio - 01/12/99 08:24:46
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I ain't gonna give in. Not ta the pain. I closed my eyes - I'll just sleep it off. It'll pass. I'm a fighter. I'm tough. I swear I am. Darkness becones. Sleep comes. Maybe I'll just sleep all day....
David Talbot - 01/12/99 08:21:36
I was horrified at the effect of my call. Did I cause this suffering? Clio collapsed in front of me. There was pain written all over her face. I knelt before her, concern written on mine.
"I'm sorry," I whispered, "I didn't mean to...really." I gathered her up in my arms, knowing not what else I could do. I had no clue the damage I had done, but I knew I could not leave her here. Besides, I could feel the sun rising at my back. It was
ot a pleasant feeling. Vaguely, I remembered the way back to Clio's apartment. Swift as light, we were there and I slipped inside. I laid her on the bed, careful, knowing now that my strength was around ten times hers. There, in the wall, a door stood
open on a closet. I could stay there. Vaguely, I thought there must be something I needed to tell her, but I couldn't remember what and the sun was coming too fast for me to ponder it. I leapt for the closet and barely made it inside before my consciou
ness slipped into eternity...
Clio - 01/12/99 08:01:36
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: Momma-mia!
Just as I suggested the idea David must've tried it. There was a scream in my mind then terrible pain. I fell to my knees, clutching my head. I saw people in nearby houses run out also in pain. For some their heads actually exploded, others died of heart
ttacks or strokes.... "David," I croaked, "knock it off. It hurts - and it kills."
Christine - 01/12/99 07:58:27
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Ouch -
As I was rushing off to kick Nikki's demonic ass I heard a scream. David! It knocked me off course. Why would he scream like that? I wanted to go to him, but the cries of my nephew drew me on. Besides, I'd never make it back before sunrise. I could only h
pe that Gabrielle or Khayman heard it - For all vampires but Lestat should've heard that. Oh my love. If only I could've kissed you one last time.
David Talbot - 01/12/99 07:53:27
I frowned. A vampire? Memory swirled again. Something almost came through. Actually, I realized, something did. I knew the nature of the vampire, or at least part of it. She suggested I use telepathy. Telepathy...I knew I could do it, but I couldn'
quite remember how. Closing my eyes, I concentrated, thinking at everything near me, screaming, thinking nothing would get through....
Clio - 01/12/99 07:44:50
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: LOL Well, someone might complain. (Of course, it would help break things up if they would post too! ::HINT HINT::)
I chuckled. "I ain't got no idea, David. But ta tell ya the truth, drinking Jonny's blood like that and all that - ya - well, ya seem ta me ta be a vampire." I shrugged. "Which means we gotta hurry so you'll be out of the sun. It ain't long till the sun r
ses. Another couple of hours." I kicked at a can, listenin' ta it rattle along. "Ya know what ya ought ta do - I heard vampires can speak all telepathic like ta each-other and ta humans. Ya oughta try it. See if anyone answers. It can't hurt."
David Talbot - 01/12/99 07:38:59
Note: You mean it's possible to have too many posts??????
Finally rid of the cadaver, I looked curiously at Clio and her questions.
"Honestly, I don't remember much more than my name. Something happened to me, I know, but I don't know what. May I ask a question? I have noticed a difference between us. Is it I or you who are not correct? I feel somehow that what I did to that corp
e was not acceptable, but your behavior says otherwise. Please help me. I have this horrible feeling that you may be in danger if I don't know..."
Clio - 01/12/99 07:28:20
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: Think people will flip when they see all these posts from us?
This guy was weird city. He could do thin's that were beyond human. I put on some more sensible clothes first - t-shirt, tennies, and jeans. Then I led him out the door - inta the street. I kept ta the dark places. Don't know how he carried all that weigh
, but he did. Finally we got there and sloshed our way in, leavin' Jonny fer the gators.
"So, David," I said as we walked back, all muddy and wet. "Can't ya remember anythin'? Like what happened ta ya or if ya have any friends here?"
David Talbot - 01/12/99 07:22:30
I shook my head. Was I sick? I didn't feel sick...I just couldn't remember anything. She had been so warm next to me. Was that normal? I felt my own hand. I was cold. Was that wrong? She said the cadaver had to be gotten rid of. Okay. I could do
that. No problem. I reached down to pick up the dead body. It was nothing in my arms. Strange. She had seemed to have a lot of trouble getting it into the blankets. It was becoming steadily apparent that there was something very different about eith
r her or me. The question was, though...which one of us didn't belong?
"I am afraid that I do not know where this 'Bayou' is. Will you please lead me?"
Clio - 01/12/99 07:12:01
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
The guy, David, helped me - washed my face. I leaned against him for a moment. Then I pulled away. Can't show weakness. I have ta be tough. "Sorry 'bout get sick on ya, David. Ain't fond of rats eatin' dead humans. Got ta get rid of that thing." I sighed
nd looked around the apartment. Place is just a hole in the wall. There weren't no rugs or nothing. Best I could do was a couple of ratty-old blankets. I wrapped Jonny up in those. "Now - ta get him ta the bayou. By the way, David, what happened ta ya? Ya
look sick or somethin'." I wondered if he has any friends in New Orleans I could call.
David Talbot - 01/12/99 07:04:36
I shuddered at the mention of Hades. Something about that... Her name was Clio. I liked that. Clio... And mine was David. Yes, David...I knew that...
I looked around, then laid eyes back on the body. A small, brown animal had begun eating the flesh I had left. Clio saw it and swallowed hard, then ran for a small room off the main room. I could vaguely hear obscene sounds coming from the door way. W
at was she doing? I wandered over to the door to see. She was bent over a strange device into which she was spewing a sort of soup mixture. I frowned. Why was she doing that? A foul stench reached my nose and something swam up through the murky mists
of my memories. This was bad for such as her. Not normal. I walked into the room and knelt at her side, holding her shoulders. She shuddered as though coughing. There was an old, well used rag on the sink. I turned a knob and water flowed. Cool wat
r. I wetted the cloth and held it gently against her forehead. Something told me to be very gentle. An ingrained response, maybe? I simply didn't know...
Clio - 01/12/99 06:54:03
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
So there I was, tryin' ta fight off Jonny when that dead-livin' guy jumps up and bites him right in the throat. Just like somethin' out of Fright Night or Dracula. I just fell down on my bed and watched as he killed Jonny. Can't say that I'm sad. But now
have ta get the body out of here. I just stared at the guy, wonderin' if I was next. Somehow I don't think so. Don't ask me why, but I held out my hand ta him. "I'm - Um - Clio. And you are....?" I didn't think he knew who he was - not from the confusing
on his face. Must have that amnesia thing. "Um -" I grabbed his wallet, nice thin', real leather, "You're David Talbot. Pleasure ta meet ya, David. Welcome to Hades - or as I call it, home." A rat choose that moment ta start knawing at Jonny's body. I got
sick and ran straight ta the bathroom. God, I was bruised up. It'll take weeks for these all ta heal.
David Talbot - 01/12/99 06:44:28
I didn't fall asleep completely. I was aware as I was carried. I smelled something very pleasant. I wanted it, but I didn't. Taking it was wrong...very wrong. There was a dark place, my clothing was taken, then there was another presence. I heard a
cream. It was the beautiful lady I had seen! Who would harm her and why?? My eyes snap open. A figure looms above me... I attack him, seeking that which calls to me. It flows just under his skin. I don't know how I know this, I just know that I do.
I grab him, pulling her off him, but I'm clumsy. I fall, him on top of me, grasped in the circle of my arms. It doesn't matter though. His throat beckons to me. I open my mouth and pierce the skin. I no longer question what I am doing for the longin
which I don't understand is finally silenced. Eternity stands still while I take the life which flows under my lips. When at last his body is limp and lifeless in my arms, I shove his detestable cadaver aside and look fearfully at the red haired-green
yed beauty on the bed. Somehow, I know that what I have done is not acceptable, but why, I still don't know. What will happen now?
Clio - 01/12/99 06:31:46
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
I forget my coffee as some guy passes out. Probably drunk, but he looks sick. Maybe he's a diabetic. They can't handle booze. The sugar in it or somethin'. Anyway, he passed out and I felt bad fer him. Got a soft spot. He's dressed well at least. Must hav
cash on him.
Jonny's gonna kill me. I used some of my trick money ta get a cab ta take the guy ta my place. The cabby was nice though, helped me get the guy ta my apartment. I got him undressed - He's cold and ain't breathin' - hope he ain't dead. Somethin' tells me h
's alive though. Anyway, I got him all cleaned up and stuff.
Jonny choose that moment ta walk in though. He don't care 'bout the guy - thinks he's some trick that's sleepin' it off. What he cares about is the fact I kicked the cop. He starts ta hit me, hard. I scream and cry - my lips bleeding now. But I also fight
back. I claw and bite and kick - If he's gonna beat me ta death then he's gonna have some scars!
David Talbot - 01/12/99 06:16:24
David is my name. Why can't I remember anything else? I stumble on a curb, barely catching myself. I look aroung in confusion. Dark wings. I remember dark wings. A young lady is sitting on a park bench. I look at her curiously. She is striking, th
ugh she would be more so without the heavy makeup and strange clothing she wears. Long, curling red hair and striking green eyes, far more intelligent than the humans walking by. Something within me craves her life. Why is this? I sway before her and
ight the urge to take her in my arms and peirce that smooth, inviting throat. Suddenly I am on my knees. What am I doing? Why can't I remember anything? She looks at me. Does she know. Somehow, nothing matters. Darkness comes on me, a hunger within
me screaming with frustration.
Clio - 01/12/99 05:32:50
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: Sorry, I'm bored and tired of waiting on someone. Anyone want to meet the new mortal on the block?
So I got away from the cretin cop. Got a trick on the way. It ain't much, but it's a livin', ya know. And I ain't got the smarts ta get a decent job. Livin' ain't so bad though. Beats death. So anyway, after that I stopped by my coffee shop. Got my usual.
3 shots of espresso diluted by their strongest "regular" coffee and loaded with sugar. Told ya caffine's my drug. I then took it with me - I always get it ta go cause they don't like "my element" around too much. Bad fer buisness. But money is money no ma
ter who's payin' fer it. I was bored. Had enough cash fer my pimp now anyway. Ya got ta give him at least $500 a night. More if ya want drugs from him. So I could take a rest. I found a nice place ta sit where I could hear the music from one of the clubs
nd take off my shoes. Sippin' my coffee and rubbing my aching soles. I can't help but feel there's got ta be more ta life. There ain't no God or Devil, ya know - They went to Rigal 7 when the Clintons got inta the white house. So anyway, I'm just sittin'
here, bored out of my mind. This would be a great time ta have a friend. Ya don't have real friends in this buisness though. Still, it would be nice ta have someone to talk to once in awhile. Well, guess I'll just sit here until my coffee's gone.
Bianca - 01/11/99 19:58:48
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
After Amadeo had left to console his mortal, I wandered off in search of the other vampire, Daniel. He had been kind enough to come to me, but I had ignored him badly when my lost love arrived. I did not have enough friends to bear the loss of this one.
When I found Daniel he was talking with a child vampire. Amazing! At first I turned to leave because I didn't wish to interrupt them, but then I caught a bit of the little one's thoughts. She was full of anger, at my Amadeo (or as she called him Armand) i
particular. I was amazed. Armand, when I knew him, would never have deliberately hurt anyone. Had he changed so much over the centuries?
Suddenly the two noticed that I was there. "I'm sorry," I stammered, "I didn't mean to eavesdrop." They must have been able to see my inner turmoil on my face. Daniel appeared concerned, but I couldn't tell the thoughts of the child.
Christine - 01/11/99 14:32:14
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I couldn't wait for Khayman. Thru my nephew's eyes I could see my family being slaughtered. Screaming in rage I ran outside. *David - Nikki - he's killing my mortal family!* I took off into the air, flying towards Cali
ornia. I couldn't wait. I couldn't let that bastard slaughter innocents because of how he hates me. Should I did, so be it. Maybe it would be for the best. At least then Nikki would stop killing my family.
Clio Hartley - 01/11/99 01:00:21
My Email:CDeVillon@AOL.com
Note: Yep, a new character for you all to pick on. ::winks::
I ain't never been nothin' special. Just another piece of street trash. My name's Clio Hartley, and I'm a hooker. I'm 23, uneducated - can barely read, spelling sucks, can't do math ta save my life. Ya got a problem with that? Bite me.
I'm the same sad old story. Dad ran out on mom when she got preggers. She had me then started doin' drugs heavy. Had a lot of boyfriends. When I was 6 years old one of them raped me. From then on out I was passed around from man to man like a bottle of bo
ze. It ain't a pretty picture, is it? When I was 13 I had a miscarriage. Mom freaked, threw me out of the house. So I did the only thing I knew how to do. Laid on my back.
I ain't on drugs though. My drug's caffine. I make a coffee shop part of my stop while cruisin' fer John's. Ya don't want to stay in one place too long cause the cops will ticket ya fer loitering. So I walk up and down now matter how much my feet hurt.
Guys think I'm a looker. I guess I am. My hair's really long, thick, and curly. It's a vivid red - but laced with gold. My eyes are described as "unnatural green" - because they're so intense. Great body. I came ta New Orleans cause the cops ran me out of
California. I make bigger bucks here anyway. Especially durin' Mardi Gras.
Tonight I decided ta wear my red leather mini skirt, black fishnets, black ankle boots with spiked heels, white "pirate" shirt - Of course a lot of makeup. Lips blood red, plenty of blush, and as a final touch I outlined my eyes in khol Eygptain-style, pl
s green eyeshadow. This is my best outfit. I always turn at least 5 tricks in a night with it.
As I walked along I ran into an "old friend" - Crooked cop. He takes cash from my pimp. In exchange he don't run us in when he catches us. Sometimes we're forced ta give him freebies. That's what he wanted tonight from me. But I already had some bruises u
der the shirt from my pimp for not having all his cash yet. I wasn't about ta waste time doin' this when one of the other girls would do and told him so. It came as no surprise when he slammed me against the light pole. Trouble ain't nothin' new ta me. I'
use ta handlin' it myself. So soon as I could get the breath back in my lungs - between the back-handing he was givin' each side of my face - I slammed my knee into his jewels. Then I ran off. I get myself out of my own trouble. Though my pimp's going to
tear my hide up fer doin' this. Well, I'm a tough girl. I can handle it. It's all part of life, ya know. Ya live, ya die, and in the meantime ya just do what comes natural.
Nicolas - 01/10/99 17:14:37
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
I lifted the baby up in my arms once my children were done. I laughed twirling it around, it screamed and wailed. Strife looked at it with hunger, "So you did save something for me?" He smirked. "Not right now." I said as we quickly left the house. C
ereen followed laughing and singing. Trevor came out of the house silent. A portal was on the front yard, Ahh, to our next family. We walked through it and came to yet another house, a few lights still on. I handed the kid to Chereen. "Take it in wit
you, but don't kill it."
"Aren't you coming?" She asked
"Not this one."
She nodded and the three of them entered the house, there was a bit of noise from within, but it was quickly silented, except of course for the baby crying. I sat on the yard. Loosing myself in thought
Claudia - 01/10/99 08:26:56
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@angelfire.com
Note: No one is gone for good.....
Daniel Molloy!? Good God! What had I done? This man was the one and only spawn of Armand. Why did I not realize it when I looked at him? I caught myself, I could not judge him simply because he was Armands child. Nor could I judge him for loving that acur
ed being, for even my beloved Louis had shared that very fault. I decided to give him a chance, and only hoped he did not share Armand's hatred of me. I heard Christine calling for help. I did not go to her, I had no desire to help her. I remembered the n
ght we had spent together. What temporary insanity had caused me to seek her company? Could I ever had been that lonely? I was glad when she left, although I did not know where she had gone, lest she try to prosue any friendship with me. The thought cross
d my mind that if Niki were to come to me, I would help him with whatever plan it was he had for her demise. I returned my attention to Daniel. I scaned his thoughts for agression, I found none, and could not help but laugh to myself about his thought tha
I was dead. I said, " No, I am not dead. Although for many years I wished that I was, it would have been kinder than what I recieved. Forgive me my bitterness, it is rude of me. You are correct, though, on one thing. You did have not told me why you are
o unhappy." I waited for him to speak.
Christine - 01/10/99 06:13:38
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I was thinking when a child's cry came to me. A cry I remembered. Oh God! "Khayman!" I screamed, running to find him. "Nikki - he's killing my family - my human family! HE HAS THE BABY!" Blood tears streaked my face. "I have to go to California - N
W!"
Nicolas - 01/09/99 23:47:19
The portal led to some other state. I frowned looking around. Where are we? In southern California, Memnoch answered. I saw Chereen and Strife waiting for us. He laughed at Trevor. "Little Vampire take you down?" Trevor growled and lunged at h
m, "He was strong you ass!" He pushed Strife a distance till I forced him to stop. "We've other things to do tonight then kill eachother." I muttered. I looked at the house and smiled, a small family within, a mother, a father, and a child. "Kill the p
rents." I said as we walked in. It was easy enough Strife stayed outside, while me, Trevor and Chereen took the kill. I let Trevor feed on the man, I assumed he needed to regain the strength. I on the other hand, tore out the woman's throat (her being
hristine's sister-in-law, the man her brother) and simply smeared the blood on the face. I left the room I had taken her down in and passed Trevor feeding on the man in the kitchen. In the front hall stood Chereen, she was rocking the baby and singing s
ftly.
"Hush little baby, don't say a word, momma's gonna buy you a mocking bird and if that mocking bird don't sing....." She looked up at me. "Why are we keeping the baby alive anyways?"
I lifted the baby up and smiled, it was crying loudly already, but when set in my arms it screamed and wailed.
"It's telepathic, we want Christine to see what we've done don't we?"
Gabrielle - 01/09/99 18:46:27
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: Well..things are definetly looking up for moi! By the way, has Louis left the list for good?
"Yes, Lestat, let us feed first. I want you too choose our hapless victims. You have such a good "sense of taste." We laughed heartily and flew up into the night sky. His arm was tight about my waist and it felt good to be near him. We landed softly near
n art gallery, which was holding a party at the moment. He smiled his devilish smile and said You first ma chere!" I moved fast through the crowds searching for the type I hungered for. Someone connving and beautiful and desperate for life's greatest gift
. I laughed at myself and smiled at Lestat from across the room. I had chosen the artist from the exhibit that night. "Most people do gain fame when they die my love," I said telepathically to Lestat. He smiled in spite of himself as he took with him his
oprecious kill. A young male journalit, it seemd. he took them out, behind the building and drank every last part of they're existence away. laughing, we soared into the air, dropping them into a forest. "Where to now, mon cher?" I asked as I flew over to
his side. His now warm hand clasped mine and we flew over the city towards our next excurion.
Fiona - 01/09/99 18:17:01
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I went back to my appartement and changed into soomething velvet. I knew that he would like it, and it was the only matierial that I trusted.I only hoped that things would not turn out worse. I had been extremely unfair and selfish. I felt further torture
by his patience. When he came back, somehow I knew I had been forgiven. Oh that kiss, I didn't want to let go. It was the deepest kiss I had ever dreamed of receiving. then he got down on his knees{such an uneccessary gentleman!}
The comment I had made earlier about the Vampire Lestat, I had guessed right, he explained. "I am Armand." It took me about five seconds to realize who he was. The books..I had read them in fascination. Oh my God..he was! HE WAS! the hair..the eyes..the
tature..the gentle disposition. He had been my favorite character! "Only...only your not a character," I spurted out. "And you were reading my thoughts just then I suppose. Holy Mother...." I stood up shaking with disbelief and joy. I put my hands over my
mouth and let out a cry. "D-do you know what this means?" I began to laugh, cry and gasp for air. "There are others..and Lestat is real...a vampire. My dreams weren't crazy then..I didn't need that damned shrink.Oh shut up Fiona! You're real..Armand. Why
adn't I seen it before? Oh I'm so confused...I don't know whether to be happy,excited..nervous..or..or what?!" I sat down shaking and then threw myself into his arms. He hadn't moved or said anything. He seemed relieved and shocked. "Holy Mother of God..i
's as if I wished upon a cursed star, and it worked." I finally relaxed in his arms."I was foolish my love, all those times you left..you had to sleep because morning was coming..or you needed to kill. Good GOD! Was that your first intention when you saw
e?????!!!" I looked right into his lovely brown eyes, still clinging to his arms. I think I saw a smile creep about his lips. I touched and stroked his smooth cheek...
Nicolas - 01/09/99 17:46:43
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
I flew through the air and hit the other rocky wall of hell with a deep impact. It hurt, I found that Memnoch was the only one who could really hurt my, I felt some blood drizzle down my forehead. I heard Strife snicker.
"Why didn't you kill her?!" Memnoch growled.
I looked at him angrily. "I have a better idea." I hissed. He looked at me for a moment then his granite expression turned to a smile.
"Please share." He said in a neutral voice.
"I'm going to kill all she holds dear." I muttered, getting up and dusting off my coat. I wiped the blood off my head with the back of my hand. Memnoch laughed. "Good idea Nicolas, you might be more wearth my trouble after all." He looked at my childre
. "Isn't there another."
"He's on an arrand."
"Go check on him Nicolas, then I will open a portal for you to go to her family."
I looked at the others. "They'll stay here." He said. I frowned slightly and headed for the portal that had now opened to take me elsewhere. as I stood at the edge Memnoch called something after me.
"Do take care tomarrow night Nicolas, I suggest you go to someplace safe, your transition will be completely, and I promise you the changing will be quite painful. You'll be rather vunerable."
"I thought I had already changed."
"Not completely."
I walked through the portal and found Trevor on the ground. Only a strong vampire could do this Could it have been Teen? I nugged him, he groaned. Aysha came running over. "Merde." I muttered at seeing the dog approach, David has yet to retriev
her. She was leading him right to us. I picked up Trevor. He opened his mouth to say something. "Tell me about it later." I growled. A portal, as promised opened, and I headed to destroy things people hold precious.
Christine - 01/09/99 10:00:16
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Note: Gee, just when I had an excuse to get all the vampires in one room. ::winks and chuckles:: Maybe next time?
Nikki was planning something awful. But what? *David, beware of your dog, I'm not so sure he's like he was - he was with one of Nikki's children and attacked Khayman.* I left Khayman to his experiments. I
was just tired of always getting into trouble. Nikki hated me because I gave him my blood which was tainted with Memnoch's blood at the time. Memnoch hated me because an angel saved me. The question was why. I sat alone, staring out the window at the cour
yard. "Everyone is put on this earth with a purpose in mind." A voice said behind me. Turning I saw the angel that had saved me. "Even you, Christine Holmes. You were saved from insanity because you will someday do something for the entire world. Just Les
at and the Veil Of Vernoica. Just believe." With a blinding flash of light, the angel was gone. I sighed wearily. Great - but how long before those I loved got sick and tired of the way I constantly got into trouble and told me to take a hike? Sooner or l
ter Lestat would get sick of my cries for help. Gabrielle would want to punch me, I'm sure. Claudia hates me enough as it was. God only knew what Louis would think. I had to find a way to stop getting into trouble. And soon, before this stupid tendancy d
ove all those I loved were driven away.
Aysha - 01/09/99 07:57:44
Master say go. Follow friend/playmate. Long way. Play, romp, run. Friend call...go. Rope. Rope? No! No tie Aysha up! No! Don't like tie! Friend leaving. What Aysha do? Bad Aysha? ::Whine, whimper:: Friend come...old friend, before Master.
ld friend attack new friend! No! Defend new friend! Hurt! Big hurt! Flying...land...hard! Pain! Get up...can't show weakness...enemies attack weakness. Gone...all gone. Bad tie! Struggle!!!! Rope slip...back of ears..gone! Free!!!! Run! Find
friend! Friend hurt! Blood...lick blood, clean friend of blood. No blood on friend. Hurt healed, but friend no move. ::sniff:: No life...gone. ::Howllllllllllllll:: Sad. ::Howllllllllllllll:: Where Master? ::Howllllllllllllll:: Alone....
Lestat - 01/09/99 07:31:52
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
I entwined my fingers in Gabrielle's tumbled curls, and pressed her head closer to my chest. "Ah, ma chere, there is nothing that I would like better than that..." My voice trailed off as I received a mental message from Khayman. Nicki had seized Chris
ine and carried her away, but Khayman had retrieved her unharmed. They had returned to the townhouse, so it was not urgent that I attend to Christine immediately, as Khayman would stay with her. It occurred to me that his ancient immortal heart might be
r some great softness for Christine. I was not sure of David's intentions in that direction, or even of Christine's feelings about these two. Most likely, that conflict is what she was wanting to discuss with me. I would definitely make time for her th
following night, but this night belonged to Gabrielle. She was looking at me questioningly, so I shook my head, and smiled at her, "Do not worry. It is no great matter. It can wait. Tonight is for you. What do you desire, my love? Shall we feed, fi
st?"
Armand - 01/09/99 07:22:37
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
"Ah, Bianca, still so understanding and generous!" I took up both of her hands in my own, and pressed my lips to them. "Another night, cherie, soon!" Then, I made my way over to Fiona, who was sitting nearby on a wrought iron bench, looking absolutely d
straught and forlorn. I sat down next to her, and pulled her closer to me, until her head rested on my shoulder, her silken waves of hair cascading down onto my chest. At first, she tried to hold her body stiffly away from mine, but at last she relaxed
nd leaned against me. Gently, I pressed a kiss onto her trembling lips. I put a finger under her chin, until her eyes met my own. "Do not act so jealously, my little love, it does not become you. Bianca and I are very old friends. I guess that you co
ld say that we have known each other our entire lives, in a way. You are the only one that I love. Now, you must return to your apartment, and wait for me there. I must attend to one small matter, and then I promise you that I will be there with you, a
d that I will tell you the entire truth that you are so longing to hear. I only hope that it does not turn your heart and mind against me. I do not want to lose you." She nodded at me, and got up and started walking in the direction of her apartment.
he turned back once, and smiled rather wistfully at me. I was not sure if she trusted me to keep my word, but I needed to feed, so that my thirst would not torment me while I was talking with Fiona. I made sure that Fiona could see that I was walking in
the opposite direction from Bianca, and when I had turned a corner, I took to the air. Fiona must not be able to follow me, and witness anything that I would rather she not see. Now, who craved death this night? I cast my mind adrift through the mortal
hrong, until I located one such as I sought. I made quick work of granting their fatal wish, and slaking my immortal thirst. Then, I quickly made my way to Fiona's apartment. She was waiting for me, looking most beguiling in a velvet wrap, and I could
ot resist taking her in my arms, and kissing her most passionately, perhaps more so than I ever had thus far. Then I sat her down, and got on my knees in front of her. "Now, my sweet, I will tell you the truth..." I paused, where to begin? "Do you rem
mber the comment you made, when we were together in that locked room earlier tonight? That house does indeed belong to the Vampire Lestat, the Brat Prince himself. Hence, you must quickly deduce exactly who I am. Armand." Her eyes grew wide, "Yes, jus
so, 'that' Armand." I awaited her reaction to my confession. Would it be horror or disbelief? Could it possibly be acceptance? I seemed not to breathe as I waited.
Khayman - 01/08/99 23:14:56
I found Nikki on his way back to Lestat´s house. I knew he was going for Christine, but this time I intended to follow him and to learn everything I could from him. For as long as he did not threaten her life, I would not go for
n open fight. I listened silently as he tried to kidnap her and then I heard the wall crushing. Not a vampire anymore? A demon like Spike and Drusilla? Well, well, this could get interesting after all. Meanwhile he had left, and
through his fledgling eyes I saw the portal. That was something, all right. Once he was gone, I picked up a small bottle from the bathroon and then I went to help Christine. I picked her up and took her out of the house as fast as
could. "Come, my dear, we have someone to look for, one of Nikki´s children is still outside and if we want to destroy Nikki, we might want to start with a weaker version of him." I sent my mind searching for Trevor as fast
as I could and it suprised me to discover that he was with Aysha. So David must be close by! As I flew towards Trevor, I remembered something else. "Afterwards I want you to tell me why does the devil hate you " I told Christ
ne. I was sure Nikki would keep going until he got her distroyed and to avoid this I had to fight him in a differet way. Not with power, but with intelligence. "We will get a sample of this fledgling´s blood in order to study it ju
t as mortals do with their diseases" OK. there was Trevor. A pityful creature. But one must be careful inspite of appearances. I left Christine softly on the ground and then I went for him. I did not wanted to kill him, I neede
more than that. I hit him no only physically but with a thrust of mental power. The creature was surprised but he did try to fight. With a blow, he opened a fairly big wound on my arm. And then, I felt somthing else on m
leg. Aysha was attacking me! What the hell was going on with her? with her tearing up my leg, I hit Trevor again and this time I knocked him uncounsious. I kicked Aysha a coupple of meters away and went stright up into the sky.
I told Christine to follow me, and I turned to Lestat´s house. During the short flight I took a a brief look to the blood running on his face. It looked similar to ours, but there was something very weird about it. Quickly I put s
me of it in the small glass bottle...
Nicolas - 01/08/99 22:05:21
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: An interesting idea.
Christine got me by surprise, she hurtled me into a wall. Through the corner of my eye I could see Chereen and Strife touch the sides of their heads briefly, then quickly shake it off. I laughed at her, she was still tryig to destroy us as if we were va
pires. I pushed her off me with enough force to send her crashing into the wall on the other side of the room, which quickly gave under the force since it was old, the throw had left her momentarily imobile. "I am what you made me Christine." I growled,
my eyes assuming they glowing quality. "You. Destroyed. Everything. I. held. Dear." Each word I uttered I took a step forward. I picked her up by the collar of her shirt. "If you blame anyone for this, it is yourself." I was caught in a moment of tho
ght. I smiled.
"You destroyed everything I held dear."
My smile grew larger.
I dropped Christine.
"Hey, what cha doing man!?" Strife yelled. "Aren't you supposed to kill her?!"
I turned to him. "Oh." I snickered. "Not tonight."
I walked over to the middle of the room and watched a portal open, I motioned to my children to go through. Strife did angrily, but Chereen stopped at the edge. "What about Trevor?" She asked.
"Don't worry, once he's done his arrand he'll be with us."
She smiled and skipped through the portal.
I turned and gave one last look, a starttled one was on her face. I smiled and blew a kiss. I turned luaghing and walked through the portal, hearing the soft sound of it closing behind me.
Gabrielle - 01/08/99 05:38:13
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I took hold of Lestat as if he was the little child I had held centuries ago. It hurt to have such memeories still fresh in one's immortal mind.
I daintly kissed his cheeks and mouth and forehead. "Lestat..I am simply distraught. You make me so happy..you and Nikki and even Louis were the only reasons I came back. Too long had I thought only of myself and my convictions...they
were what I thought this life should be. Yet my life is to be with you. There is no hope for Nicki now, he is not what we once loved. I heard him say to that mangy beast that the only reason he had asked me to be in his ridiculous little coven,was because
I had been such a mother to him. I only hope I have been fair to you..my little love..I need you as much you need me. I am only unsettled by the amount of bitterness and hatred surrounding us. Do you not think that we could share a moment of happiness? Or
even a night? Would it be too much to ask if the two of us could be alone for a night? Or even two? I rested my head on his strong shoulder. I sighed in contentment as Lestat entwined his fingers in my hair and kissed my forehead.
Christine - 01/08/99 01:13:51
My Email:StnxError@AOL.com
Note: Hm - perhaps going back to mortal isn't a bad idea.... Just kidding!
Nikki slapped me. What was he talking about? Of course he was a vampire - of course I could block him - couldn't I? 'Screw this' - I thought and blasted the call for help to any who could hear. Then, not about to be taken down without a fight, I launched
yself at Nikki while trying to make his children burst into flame with my thoughts. Maybe if I did it right I could get all with Nikki's blood at once.
Nicolas - 01/07/99 23:09:26
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: If at first you don't suceed :)
I slapped Christine in anger. "You can't block me." I growled. I luaghed, she didn't know what I was! She assumed I was still a vampire. "I'll take you into the borrows of hell if I have to." I looked at her my eyes showing true hate. Oh, how I wante
to hurt her, make her suffer before I took away her immortality, but time was a priority now that she had managed to call the others. "Watch the doors" I muttered to my children, "We may be having company."
Christine - 01/07/99 22:01:54
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Niki had abducted me. Worst, I now see he's made others like him. I don't even know if I could fight them all off. Insanity gives everyone a strange kind of strength. I glared at them, sending a mental cry for help to all vampires I could reach - Even Cla
dia though I doubted my sister would help me. Letting them know I was in trouble - Again. To all the vampires in New Orleans I cried - *Help! Niki - HE HAS MADE OTHERS! HELP!* Over and over again I called to all vampires - blocking only Niki and hi
brood from hearing me. I knew Lestat couldn't hear me, but Khayman could contact him.
Nicolas - 01/07/99 21:19:45
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
My children had found a run down house. I smiled, it was good enough for the purpose I had in mind. I walked over to Aysha who I had put on the ground, I stroked her head softly. "Trevor, take Aysha a mile or so away from her, tie her to a tree and lea
e, her true master is on his way for her." I motioned to my other children to come to me. They obiently came. "We're going to the town house. I'll get the girl, I want you two to be back up if any other immortals are there."
"How do you know they won't be there?" Chereen asked
I smiled, "Their all out feeding."
We took off into the sky, soaring through the air. The house came into view quickly. I hurried through the door. Chereen and Strife waiting outside. I hurried upstairs to HER room and quickly opened it. I moved at a fast pace, hurrying quickly to her
side and snapping her neck. "Don't try to heal, if your neck is not properly reset and it heals in the manner it is now, it will be quite painful."
I lifted her up in my arms and hurried out of the house. My children smiled seeing my return. Strife laughed. "This is the girl the devil fears!? She doesn't look like much of a threat to me." he said.
"Shut up." I muttered
We flew back through the sky to my house, Trevor had yet to return from his arrand. I dropped Christine heavily on the floor. I put my foot on her chest and reset her neck. She immediatly healed and jumped back from me, my children prevented her escape
"Why can't you just die?" I asked. "It won't matter if it's immortality you want, just let yourself bleed, you'll turn back to a mortal, then you can run back to Lestat and have him make you a vampire again, WE'LL ALL BE HAPPY!"
Bianca - 01/07/99 20:22:35
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
"My darling Amadeo," I said, "My first experience as a vampire was being hunted down by a group of fanatics bent on my destruction. I thought that you and Marius had already been killed. I had no one." My voice trembled slightly as I thought back on my fi
st years, but I continued. "It seemed that no matter where I went there were covens; Covens that wanted to destroy me. So instead of seeking the company of other vampires I flead from them. Unfortunately there isn't a newspaper of the undead. I had no way
of knowing when the covens disolved. That is...until I saw you in Paris." I smiled faintly. "Thank you, my love."
Then I glanced at his beautiful mortal who was sitting despondantly on a nerby bench. I could sense how much he cared about her. "we have so much to talk about," I said, "But now is not the time. Go to her."
Fiona - 01/07/99 20:07:08
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
As I ran away, I wanted to slap myself! What in God's name had come over me? I found an old iron bench to sit on, and sat with my head bent down. Thoughts and curses ran through my head like a stormy river. "Oh My God..i feel so stuid! I acted like a stup
d, jealous teeager! How the hell can i even trust the man when I don't even know him? I can't say we were together..maybe it was just a stupid fantastical little fling? Ugh..I just want to scream right now...I have been so damned naive! Why should I let m
self believe that I'll find someone..I've always made such ignoarant choices. Maybe I'm just desperate..and lonely." I shook my head. "No, Fiona, you are just a little naive weakling who can't keep her luife straight..but i can't say I've ever had a norma
life!" Evil thoughts of my disfunctional family came to mind..."Five years in a foster home certainly did me good! HA!" I sighed sharply and was about to get up when I heard{inside my head..I think??} "Fiona, calm yourself child!" It sounded like...yes..
rmand was a few feet away from me...but he sounded so much closer!
Christine - 01/07/99 18:00:00
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
Alone again. No father, sisters, or possible lovers. Left in the town house where this all started. It was there in that doorway I had ran into Louis, his eyes an angry green, as I tried to escape the Talamasca. It was in this home I had died and been reb
rn after being brutially raped by the human head of the Talamasca. In this house Claudia had come to hate me, Gabrielle learned to treat me with indifference. Where was Louis? I think out of them all I was probably the most like him. I knew, deep down, I
till had my human heart just like he did. I didn't really like killing. That's why I tried so hard to kill only evil people. As if it would make up for being a murderer. I had met many vampires as a human because of my unusual talent for knowing in
tantly who was human and who wasn't. Of course, that talent was gone now. It was a blessing to finally be without it. Though as a vampire I still was able to sense the humans from the non. I wonder now that the spirit Talamasca has been destroyed, would t
e Talamasca itself disband - what if a more powerful, more evil spirit took over? I hate spirits. They liked to control too much. Tried to control me. I wouldn't let them. Finally, after letting my thoughts wander I focused on the problem I had. David or
hayman or niether? David I had always loved. Childhood dreams of a big wedding, having a family, came back to me. Wanting David to be my first kiss. My first everything. But things didn't work out that way. Then there was Khayman. He seemed to understand
e in a way that no one else did. Like I could reach out to him. Not to mention he had been there for me when we fought Talamasca and David - where had David been? With his dog? With Cedric? I sat in a chair, curling up there. "Maybe it's a good thi
g I haven't met others. Who knows what would happen if Armand or Marius walked thru that door. Or even Daniel."
Daniel - 01/07/99 17:00:59
My Email:deaths_slave@usa.net
The lovely creature's name was Bianca, and she asked me if I knew of a place we could go to talk.
Khayman - 01/07/99 14:13:45
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: again, my excuses to everybody, I did not have where to post from!
Noone knew what was happening to her but me. Not even David. And he was gone once again. I feared the secret that Christine wanted to share with Lestat. I feared madness too. Things were happening too fast and they were rather painfull to me. Sinc
Christine was allright and that there were no signs of Nikki, I decided to leave. Nikki is dangerous, he is completely mad ( I know how that is, I have lived among madness for years).He must be watched closely and David and Lestat are to busy
to do it. I stept out of the house, not wanting to say goodbye. "Sweet Christine, I did not mean to cause you pain, and so it is better if I leave. I have a personal quest to follow but be certain that I will be close, to help you if you eve
need me". Never since I was made what I am I had wanted so desperately to see the sunrise. To see light among darkness.Slowly and in silence, I started walking towards the center of town, consealing my presence to everyone. I was about to diss
pear from their lives again, but I must be true to my word , and so I kept my mind open for Christine, just in case Nikki decided to go back to her.
Khayman - 01/07/99 14:00:45
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: my excuses to everyone once again. I did not have a pc where to post from!
Noone knew what was happening to her but me. Not even David. And he was gone once again. I feared the secret that Christine wanted to share with Lestat. I feared madness too. Things were happening too fast and they were rather painfull to me. Sinc
Christine was allright and that there were no signs of Nikki, I decided to leave. Nikki is dangerous, he is completely mad ( I know how that is, I have lived among madness for years).He must be watched closely and David and Lestat are to busy
to do it. I stept out of the house, not wanting to say goodbye. "Sweet Christine, I did not mean to cause you pain, and so it is better if I leave. I have a personal quest to follow but be certain that I will be close, to help you if you eve
need me". Never since I was made what I am I had wanted so desperately to see the sunrise. To see light among darkness.Slowly and in silence, I started walking towards the center of town, consealing my presence to everyone. I was about to diss
pear from their lives again, but I must be true to my word , and so I kept my mind open for Christine, just in case Nikki decided to go back to her.
Khayman - 01/07/99 13:59:34
My Email:first_brood@yahoo.com
Note: my excuses to everyone once again. I did not have a pc where to post from!
Noone knew what was happening to her but me. Not even David. And he was gone once again. I feared the secret that Christine wanted to share with Lestat. I feared madness too. Things were happening too fast and they were rather painfull to me. Sinc
Christine was allright and that there were no signs of Nikki, I decided to leave. Nikki is dangerous, he is completely mad ( I know how that is, I have lived among madness for years).He must be watched closely and David and Lestat are to busy
to do it. I stept out of the house, not wanting to say goodbye. "Sweet Christine, I did not mean to cause you pain, and so it is better if I leave. I have a personal quest to follow but be certain that I will be close, to help you if you eve
need me". Never since I was made what I am I had wanted so desperately to see the sunrise. To see light among darkness.Slowly and in silence, I started walking towards the center of town, consealing my presence to everyone. I was about to diss
pear from their lives again, but I must be true to my word , and so I kept my mind open for Christine, just in case Nikki decided to go back to her.
Armand - 01/07/99 06:46:53
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
Bianca greeted me with joy, but I could see that Daniel was not pleased at my interruption. Bianca and I had barely begun to disengage ourselves, when Fiona stormed up and slapped me across the face, with some force. How had she found me? She raged at
e in righteous fury, as a jealous woman scorned, then she turned on her heel, and literally ran from the scene. Bianca stood in shocked silence for a moment, then she threw back her blond curled head, and laughed in riotous peels, the pearls entwined in
er hair bouncing in unison. Daniel stood back from us, and out of the corner of my eye, I saw that he was approached by that abomination against nature, Claudia. They walked together a short distance away from us. I excused Fiona's behavior to Bianca,
What can I say, my pet, mortal women are unpredictable...as are the immortal ones, as well..." Once more, Bianca was temporarily overcome with laughter, before composing herself. I spoke again, "I will have to go and pacify my little mortal songbird, bu
first tell me, where you have been hiding all of these years?" I quirked my brow at her.
Lestat - 01/07/99 06:28:15
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Note: Forgive me my maudlin moods...
I was aware that Christine wanted to speak with me, but at the moment, I was more concerned about Gabrielle. I went after her, and caught up with her, shortly after she had a confrontation with Nicki and his new little gang of immortal thugs. I could no
hear what was said, but I saw that Gabrielle did not require any assistance from me. I waited until she stalked away from them, and then approached her. "What is behind these feelings of yours, Gabrielle? Surely I have not given you any reason to feel
nwanted? I have already told you how much I need you right now. Please do not desert me, I beseech you!" I felt slow blood tears course down my cheeks. I was crying both for myself and for Gabrielle. I opened my arms to her. Would she, could she, re
ch out beyond herself for my sake? I waited...
Aysha - 01/06/99 07:22:53
My Email:aysha@anglefire.com
New playmates! First human, then like Master. Like. Good masters! They go? Why go? Follow Master. Run! Run fun! Female. Female dominant...hurt master! ::Grrrrrowl:: Master look...bad Aysha. Whimper...bad Aysha. Master get up...ignore female.
Female leave. Master win! How master win? Master approach. Lick Master's hand. Like Master. Picked up. Don't like being picked up. Ground gone! Ground leaves too much. Wind in face. Smells...wind...new place. Where? Jump! Tree! Too high!
onfused...
Christine - 01/06/99 03:36:33
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
David lectured me and I sighed. "Where is my father?" I looked around. I needed his advice, then I could leave and maybe Niki wouldn't try anything more. I hoped.
Nicolas - 01/06/99 01:02:52
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
I laughed after Gabs had thrown me it hadn't hurt abit. I looked at the tree, a large indent now in it's trunk. I wasn't sure if Gabs could hear me laughing but I got up and brushed myself off chuckling at my new immortal powers. I walked over to Aysha
She looked up at me with sad dog eyes. "Don't worry Aysha, me and my family, we are strong enough to get revenge, you after all are only a dog, you can't master the powers that I have bestowed on you." I wasn't sure if she understood me but it made me
eel better to say it. "We don't need Gabs anyways, I only gave her such an offer cause she was such a mother to me." I took Aysha in my arms and flew into the air to rejoin my children.
Gabrielle - 01/06/99 00:47:01
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
My eyes widened at Nikki's request. "Join YOU???!!!" I became instantly furious! "Your talking nonsense!" I was so enraged that I took him by the color and threw him against a tree. A few bones cracked...but nothing I cared about. He was still awake when
came to him. "Nicholas you are so obtuse! Argh! Why did I even bother coming back! NOTHING HAS CHNAGED! Only your worse than ever! What the hell has gotten into you???" Nikki's little weaklingscame beind me to stop me but with blow from my arm, all three
were sent to the ground. "Don't think you can escape from those who made you!!! I haven't..." I walked away in a rage...where was my damned son anyway???
Nicolas - 01/06/99 00:28:38
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
I made three children, two men and the girl I had met in the cemetary the night before. The one boy donned himself strife, his face was covered in numerous piercings and he wore a collar on his neck, I choose him for the anger and deviousness I could sen
e within him. The other boy was named Trevor, he was tall and wore a trench coat like myself, I choose him for his inner darkness. Ahh, and the girl Chereen, I liked her, and felt I owed her something. I smiled. I had a family now, not one that would w
sh to destroy me or harm me. I walked with them, they understood everything. I stopped, I could feel another immortal near. I turned to them. "Find a haven, far from town, in the swamp would be ideal." My children nodded and walked in the other direct
on. I headed towards the immortal, Aysha still at my side, she was a good dog. I patted her head again. I lifted myself into the sky and landed infront of the immortal, Gabrielle. She glarred at me.
"What are you doing Nicki?!"
I spread out my arms, Aysha who had been running after me caught up.
"I came to make you an offer." I smiled.
"Join with me Gabs, join a family who will appreciate you and cherish you. This family won't take you for granted."
I waited for her response, keeping my mind open to see if any other vampires were approaching.
Claudia - 01/05/99 05:38:31
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/me/claudiarose
My Email:sweetdaughterdeath@angelfire.com
I awoke to a horrid screaming coming from one of Lestat's rooms. I was going to see who it was, but I was destracted when Lestat brought Christine into the house. She had been attaked by Nicolas, who had obviously returned to his madness. What reason woul
he have for attaking her? I could think of none. She would be alright, I knew Lestat would see to that. Spike asked me if I would join Dru and himself in their hunting. I consented, and we left together. I wondered what had become of Louis. Where and why
had he gone? I knew it was not my little pout which had sent him away. I hoped he would soon return, and that when he did he would be over the whole "Lestat and I want things to be as they were" phase. When had they ever really been happy together? I lau
hed at the very thought. My mind was not where it should be, and I took no pleasure in feeding. I noted that my two new friends we different than I when it came to this, their faces changed to the reptilian look which I had seen with Rowan last evening, a
d they were done with it rather quickly. I did not know how they could consume enough blood to kill a person in that short amount of time, or how thwy could fulfill their blood lust. Ahh well, to each his own I suppose. I did not want to return home, wher
ver that may be, but I also wanted to be alone. I asked my guests to excuse me, and told them to return to wichever house they prefered. I walked until the sound of excited immortal voices met my ears. I looked, and saw Armand with two women, one quite ha
py, the other, a mortal, was obviously very upset and I saw her slap him. Whatever it was he did, I'm sure he deserved it. There was also an atractive immortal man who was rather anoied by his exclusion, although the others did not seem to notice it, or p
rhaps they did not care. In any case, he seemed to be very lonely. Perhaps as much as I. I called out to him mentally, " My friend, why so glum? " he looked my way and I steped from the shadows, knowing I would not be noticed by the others. " I'm Claudia,
who are you?"
Fiona - 01/05/99 05:04:42
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I stepped back, my ahnd was still burning from slapping his porecelin cheek. A myriad of expresiions passed over his face. Then I began to talk. "I don't know what came over me! Yet i am tired of being left behind Armand! I am tired of not getting answers
Whenever I ask who you are, you kiss me and leave thinking things will be fine. I may be weak, but I will not be treated this way! I shared my whole god damned life with you. I told you everything..even about the man that you saved me from! Don't you rea
ize..your letting me fall in love with you..and you treat it like nothing!! Don't even say that i don't understand what is going on...ho can i understand if you don't tell me anything??? You walked into my leife like a God send! If you must walk out don't
do it this way!!!! I can see that your busy..I apologize for the intrusion..but I want an answer!!!!!" With that, i took off..I had never spoken to anyone like that before. Yet I was at my wit's end...too long have I been toyed with by too many people! I
on't stand for it!
David Talbot - 01/05/99 02:21:48
Christine stirred and finally woke. She cuckled sheepishly and began once again blaming herself for ocurances that were not her fault. I sighed and gently laid a finger against her lips, silencing her.
"Christine, Christine. What are we to do with you, love? You know very well tonight's occurances are no fault of your own. Come, do not fall into that trap again. It is your father who you seek here who has saved you. Do talk with him. I think he ma
be eager to speak with you. He has gone to feed, but will be back soon. I, however, needs must leave. I think someone dear to my heart has been taken. First you, then the other. What am I to do? What indeed..."
I gently caressed Christine's cheek wishing with all my heart that I could stay, but I had made a promise to Aysha and though she may not understand, I will not go back on that word...
Bianca - 01/04/99 21:05:56
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
"Amadeo!" I cried as I threw myself into his arms and rained kisses upon his face. "It was you...in Paris! My Darling! How wonderful that we should be reunited after all these years." We embraced for a long time, enjoying each other's company. Suddenly I
emembered that Daniel was still standing there. I blushed and disengaged myself from my love's arms. "I'm sorry," I murmured, "How rude of me." He smiled and let me know that he understood. Then I noticed a young, very angry mortal woman striding toward u
. She stopped abruptly in front of Amadeo and slapped him across the face. "How dare you!" she cried. I was very surprised and awaited an explanation.
Christine - 01/04/99 06:19:54
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I stirred a bit, chuckling as I looked at the group gathered there. "I'm a trouble magnet, aren't I?" I sighed and sat up. "I'm sorry I caused all this trouble, I just wanted to talk to my father - Privately. I needed his advice on - a matter." I hung my
ead, feeling bad. "Maybe I should've been destroyed. It seems all I bring is misery and pain. Even when I just want to talk to someone quickly and then leave. Never to darken this doorstep again...."
Fiona - 01/04/99 02:09:47
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: :-( Why must you do this to me?
I feel into a deep soud sleep. I soon woke up with a start in my own warm bed. Yet he had left me again! I was becoming agrivated, why did he do this? "It's not far to be so damned secretive! I tole him everything...." I was feeling unbalanced,hungry, tir
d and dirty. I went into my bathroom and took a lengthy shower. Finally I ventured out and dried my hair,leaving it loose. 'The way you like it..." I put on a pale blue sundress and walked out my door. After locking it and going down the elevator, I reali
ed something. "Where the hell am I going? Oh Damn..what if Darren is out there??? I can't beleivev that he is gone!" Nevertheless, i walked out bravely, with my head held high. I walked forever, the soft breezes blowing my hair about. I was in a daze...ha
e to cross the street. "HEY LADY WATCH OUT!!!" Narrowly missed by a truck...what? Oh thank you...no..no help is needed. A cafe...yes..I need to sit..think things over. Why are people staring? I'm fine..I'M FINE! I wanted to scream at them. I sit at a tabl
outside...three people are standing outside talking...they seem different...then I saw him step out of the circle. "Armand.....Well..well.what now my dear one?" I looked down at the table..I was confused...but angry.
Gabrielle - 01/04/99 00:25:49
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
I assisted my bedraggled son out of the house. He drank greedily, but I suddenly had no taste for blood, or for the life I had here. I only wished that Lestat could read my mind. I was crying and screaming inside and didn't know what do about it. I sudden
y took Lestat by the shoulders and looked at him in the eyes. "Mother?!! What are you doing?" "Can you see it Lestat? Can you see the pain in my eyes, my soul?! I wasn't sure I wanted to come here at first! I only wanted o see you...maybe even Louis...or
icholas. Yet this is why I ran away so long ago. Our lives are so damn complictaed..someone always hates us...something always tries to get in our way. I'm at my wits end!" At that, I released his shoulders and turned away, starting to walk back to his ho
se.
angel - 01/03/99 22:10:41
My Email:duval@ainet.com
your site is greate it is tight I like it your friend ,angel p.s. this is to the owner of the page e-mail me
Spike - 01/03/99 18:52:39
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/oh/drusillavamp/spike.html
My Email:spike@angelfire.com
My Dru had been a very naughty girl. She had wanted me to pick the lock on a door upstairs, behind which slept a mortal girl. I refused to violate the hospitality of our host, so she pouted and flounced away. After I went back downstairs, my lovely bra
returned to the door, and laying her hands upon it, sent the unfortunate mortal a very nasty little dream. She came and told me about it afterwards, smiling at me in that vague Dru way that she has. What could I do but chuck her under the chin, smack h
r hands playfully, and kiss her? We went to find Claudia then, who invited us to go hunting with her. I accepted, hoping that our methods would not shock our small friend too greatly...
Armand - 01/03/99 18:44:27
My Email:satansangel@angelfire.com
I decided that I had best return Fiona to the relative safety of her own apartment. I needed to feed before any further conversation along these immortal lines. It seemed as if my love had presented me with the perfect opening to explain my true nature.
I passed my hand over her eyes, saying softly, "Sleep, my precious one, we will speak after you awaken." She instantly fell into a deep and dreamless sleep, and I lifted her into my arms, and exited the house using the same window through which I had en
ered. In a matter of moments, I was laying her gently onto her own bed, tucking the soft comforter around her lovely face. I softly kissed her farewell, then I went to the window, staring out into the night. I cast my mind across the city, searching fo
Bianca. Had that been just my imagination, or was she really here? I found her, with another immortal, whose mind was closed to me, so I knew that it must be Daniel, even before I saw him through her eyes. I was sure that she must be aware of my exist
nce by now, but I did not yet reveal myself to her, but quickly made my way to the area where she was speaking with Daniel. How would she react to my appearance? I stepped out of the shadows, "Good evening, Daniel, and greetings to you, Bianca. It has
een far too long, my dear." I approached her, taking her hands in my own, and kissing her on both cheeks. I did not let go of her hands, but stood back, grinning at both of them, and awaiting a response.
Lestat - 01/03/99 18:26:03
My URL:http://www.angelfire.com/va/lestatcave
My Email:bratprince@unforgettable.com
Note: Mortal holidays, such a nuisance really...Why do you celebrate them anyway? You are just another year closer to death...
I turned to Gabrielle, after Christine fell sleep, "Help me outside, I must feed, this has drained me..." She gave me her arm to lean on, and we went out together into the night, making quick work of the first couple of miscreant mortals that crossed our
path. We then returned to the townhouse. Claudia came downstairs, and although I knew that she held no great affection towards Christine, even she seemed shocked by Nicki's actions. I feared that I might yet be forced to destroy him. I only hoped that
the confrontation would not include another encounter with Memnoch. I had no desire to ever set eyes on him again. After a few hours, Christine began to stir, and we all awaited to see if her condition had returned to 'normal'.
Bianca - 12/30/98 19:06:12
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
I was wringing my hands as he approached. What should I say? What should I do? After spending nearly 500 years alone had I lost all of my social skills? "Hello," I blurted out, "I'm Bianca." He smiled and told me his name was Daniel. Suddenly I noticed th
t people were staring at us. "Perhaps we could go somewhere more comfortable." I said. "I don't know the city very well, do you have any ideas?"
Daniel - 12/30/98 08:24:59
My Email:deaths_slave@usa.net
Note: Thankyou, Bianca.
Out on the street I knew where she was instantly, I also knew that she was a she, and that she was one I'd never met before. I should probably have turned around and left as son as I knew that. Instead I kept going until I was face to face with her and, m
God, she was beautiful. She seemed to be as old as Armand. I was about to say something, but she beat me to it.
Bianca - 12/28/98 21:04:33
My Email:SundaeChld@aol.com
Note: I'd love to play
I was sitting in a cafe when I firsed sensed it. Another immortal was coming. Someone had finally responded to my call. I wandered out into the street to wait for him.
The new vampire was very young and I could feel his uncertainty as he approached me. I nearly laughed. He had no idea that I was just as nervous as he was...
pandora D.Angela - 12/28/98 01:00:06
My Email:darkseraph@webtv.net
Note: just because you cant see me dosnt mean i am not there...
i have read all the books and i know what i am doing when i say that if accepted i would try my best to take on the role of jesse or if allowed than i would love to be myself as D. angela the dark seraph i usually play as pandora but she seems to have bee
taken so please consider my alter ego. thank you.
pandora D.Angela - 12/28/98 00:52:59
My Email:darkseraph@webtv.net
Note: just because you cant see me dosnt mean i am not there...
i have read all the books and i am a big fan of anne rice in anything she does. my alter egos are a mix between pandora and louise de point du lac. I feel as much a part of the human world as i do apart from it.
Lin - 12/27/98 19:30:17
My Email:LUNADARK@prodigy.net
Note: Guestbook has been archived. Thank you.
Nicolas - 12/26/98 16:15:01
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
I walked along the streets smiling as my new companion followed me, now I just had to find some humans, this whole thing seemed to work fine. The dog's name as I under stood was Aysha. I dirfted into thought, what kind of humans did I want to make my fa
ily up of? I wanted the kind like I had seen in the graveyard last night, but how would I find more of them? I looked down at my clothing and laughed. I pulled out the lipstick the girl had tossed me, track down her, track down more. I reached my mind
out around the city, not knowing exactly what I was looking for, but knowing that when I found it I'd know what it was. Ahhh, there it was, a single thought, I could tell it was her. I bent over and petted Aysha on the head. "Want to have some fun Aysh
? Huh?" The dog wagged it's tale. I smiled. "Come on then!" I ran at my fastest speed, hearing the dog easily keep up with me, she was after all of my blood now, Memnoch's blood. I followed the girls thought to a building. I entered it with Aysha at
my side.
Aysha - 12/26/98 06:34:16
Bad man!! Bad man after friend!! **sniff, sniff, grrrrowl...** Attack bad man! **jump, bite, tear, rip!** Bad man!! Bad man!! AAhhhh...ground gone! Struggle!! Fight!! Nooooooooo!! Pain! Neck pain!! **snap, snap, grrrrowl, snarl
snarl** Strong arms! Bad strong arms!! Not friend!! **growl, growl, snap, snarl, snap** Taste...blood! Good blood! Mmmm...blood! More blood!! Flowing blood... Noooo! Don't take! **snap, snap, snap** Ground coming! Cringe!
No ground!! Fear... Safe... Bad man good! Bad man good?? Head pat. Belly rub. Good man, good! Good man friend! Follow good man. Head pat. Good man...
David Talbot - 12/26/98 06:24:45
Note: Yes, we definitely need to archive...
I held Christine. Khayman had explained to me and I had relayed to everyone else what had happened. Because of Lestat's blood, she was once again well, if tired and in need of a feeding. Suddenly, I felt a death. A death that enraged me! But how? It
was Aysha...somehow, I could not mistake the feel of her soul in my mind, but still, how? Only a sentient mind can make use of the telepathy. Surely Aysha isn't...
Nicolas - 12/26/98 03:56:32
My Email:natasha_blight@hotmail.com
Note: Guys, I think it's really time to archive some of this, it's really screwing my com up.
My thoughts were finally together. I knew how to test if what Memnoch had told me was true, and how to see if my new found children would be loyal to me. I had caught images from Christine's mind, and they had revealed to me all I needed to know. I stop
ed walking down the street.
Memnoch, I need a portal
TO WHERE?
Amsterdam
A portal opened infront of me and I walked through. I saw the werewolf with the dog, walking in some direction. I smiled and approached them. The wolf seemed to sense my Vampire side of me, the dog, David's (the brother I only knew exsisted
for a half hour hense) dog, went wild at the sight of me.
"Who the hell are you?"
The wolf asked.
I smiled and moved as fast as I could (beyond the speed of which mortal eyes can percieve) and snatched up the dog. The thing fought violently, and knawed angrily on my arms that held it. I laughed. "Tell them that it was Nicolas." I smiled. I flew in
o the air, higher and higher. At a hight I thought high enough I bit down into the dogs furry throat. I drained it there, tasting it's sweet yet digusting blood. I had to do this fast, animals died so much faster then humans. I quickly bit my own wris
and let the blood drip down it's throat, soon the dog was greedily lapping at the blood. My dear father opened a portal, and it was back to New Orleans.
I walked with the dog down the street, just alittle while ago it had hated me, now it seemed like it couldn't go for afew minutes without a pat on the head from me. I smiled. This would arouse some angers. Memnoch's voice suddenly echoed in my head.
Gabrielle - 12/25/98 17:10:24
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Nikki had done it again! I was shocked to find out that he wreaked havok once more. David gve me all the horridly splendid details. I sighed and stayed back. "Ah Yes, Gabrielle," I thought to myself."Just give the cold sholder like you always do." I knew
veryone would assume that I was being heartless. Yet it wasn't that! This is why I had been gone so long, so I could avoid pain and suffering such as Christine's. Here I was to find out that Lestat had sired yet another immortal. Oh now I wasn't angry...j
st bitter. I loved my son and sire so much, but nothing would ever be like there were first few years we were together. I knew if I had not run off like I did, perhaps things would be different. Yet that's why I ran away, because things were different. I
elt foolish, a mother-figure running away from petty problems. I did so want to leave again, but only for a few hours, So much had already happened, I was confused, I had no place with these people except my son and my maniacal immortal brother. I suppose
the best thing to do now was to step out of the shadpws and do whatever I could. "Lestat," I said in a quivering voice, that obviously gave way to all that I was feeling. "Is there anything you need me for?"
Fiona - 12/25/98 16:57:33
My Email:Operamundi@aol.com
Note: At last..things are settled...
It felt so good to be in his tight assuring embrace. I was so overwhelmed with fear, I had experineced nothing but fear and exasperation for the past two days. I only wanted to rest and share some much-needed time with Armand. I found that I needed him mo
e than ever. I don't think I had clung to anyone like this, before. I had never had anyone like him before. My Grandmother loved me and sheltered me, but her love was nothing like this. I suddenly kissed his icey, smooth lips ravenously. He took me in his
arms as if he was starved. I could sense through kiss that he was trying to be so gentle and yet he had the same maddening desires for me. "No more pain, that's all I want! I hope you need me as much as I need you!" Still in his loving arms I pulled away
rom slightly so that I could look into his eyes. "There are things your not telling me, my love. I can tell, your holding something back. Believe me after what's been happening and after that bizarre nightmare, I'll listen to anything. I know nothing of y
u, only that your caring and loving...but I still don't know Who you are." I stopped talking, noticing a myriad of expressions pass through his eyes. I smiled a little,"I can tell your ravenous, you should eat something. I swear your not the first person
've seen in your state. New Orleans seems to be full of people with the same pale, beautiful skin, the alluring beauty and the mystery. As if you were all one specail race of New Orleans. I suppose it is a New Orleans thing. Reminds of that infamous rock
tar from when I was in colle..The Vampire Lestat?" I laughed, "but enough talk, you ned nourrishment and I need to get washed up and a change of clothes." I took up his hnads and kissed and nuzzled his palms.
Christine - 12/25/98 08:46:07
My Email:SntxError@AOL.com
I smiled at Lestat briefly. "Thank you, Father." I whispered. Then I looked to David and Khayman before letting sleep claim me. Ah - blissful vampire slumber - where not even dreams chase....
